#pre-algebra ex
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Best Regards
The Planets Were Moving In Their Orbits Before The Sun Creation (Revised) https://app.box.com/s/dufa274dvpay3fqn6syz6sefjljfwnx9 or https://app.box.com/s/89vxxtv3hc8si245fwxpbw0ts9b126nz or https://www.tumblr.com/itsgerges/762780127698567168/the-planets-were-moving-in-their-orbits-before-the?source=share or https://gerges2022.livejournal.com/239300.html
The Sun Creation The sun is created depending on the planets motions- because- the sun rays is created by the planets motions energies- In details- Planet motion produces energy (1/2 mv^2) and from this energy the sun rays is created- means- the sun is not doing nuclear fusion to produce its rays but the planets motions energies total is used to produce the sun raysâ that explains why the sun corona temperature is 5 million Kelvin but the sun surface temperature is 5800 Kelvin- because the energy is not produced from the sun body but the energy comes from out of the sun body (from the planets motions energies total)- This theory is discussed based on 5 hypotheses. The First Hypothesis The Sun Rays Is Created By The Gravitational Waves Motions Energies This Is Extraordinary: Gravity Can Create Light, All on Its Own https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83 This new article tells the gravitational waves can move by speed of light and can produce a light beam- I suppose -the sun rays is produced based on this method by the gravitational waves motions and not by the sun nuclear fusion- also â I claim No star rays is produced by the nuclear fusion process but all rays are created by the gravitational waves motions energies as the article states. The Second Hypothesis The gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies- and not by the gravitational field- moreover- The sun is Not producing any gravitational field- The Third Hypothesis The gravitational waves are reflected in the solar system- the wave reflection causes changes for the waves properties and data- the major change is that- the reflection causes to square the wave velocity- means- the gravitational wave moves by velocity (V), if this wave is reflected, it would move by velocity (V^2) after the reflection- The gravitational waves are reflected three times in the solar system- two times in the outer planets and one time only in the inner planets- The Fourth Hypothesis The Planets Motions Use Different Rates Of Time The rate of time use is useful because it enables to accumulate the planets motions energies during a period of time- understandable- Planet motion energy is small energy and the sun rays is massive energy and that necessitates to accumulate the planets motions energies total during a period of time to store motion energy sufficient to be used for the sun rays creation- Shortly- if the planets motions don't use rates of time, no massive motion energy can be provided and for that NO enough energy will be found to produce the sun rays-means- No light beam can be created The rate of time depends on the velocities rate Example (one hour of Mercury clock = 1.6 hours of the Earth clock) because Mercury velocity =1.6 the Earth velocityâ the hypothesis is explained and proved in details
The Fifth Hypothesis Neptune Motion Causes Negative Effects On The Sun Rays Production Process are (1) Neptune motion caused the gravitational waves to be reflected two times in the outer planets where one reflection is enough for the required process- the wave reflection is repeated by Neptune negative effect on the solar system motion (2) Neptune caused to decrease the gravitational wave speed by one percent- where the gravitational wave moves by speed of light Neptune caused to decrease this speed by 1% creating a speed = (99% of the speed of light=297000 km/s) and by this speed (0.99C) the relativistic effects are created in the solar system
NOTICE The solar system is one machine performs one Job- and this Job is The Sun Rays Production - All planets motions are used as parts to perform this one Job-
The Sun Rays Production Is Done By Two Basic Tasks (1st task) The Provision Of The Sufficient Energy For The Sun Rays Production- and the sufficient energy is prepared by the motions of the five planets (Saturn- Jupiter- Venus- The Earth- The Moon â and Mars) because these five planets motions are used to create the general rate of time based on which The Sun Rays Are Created. (discussed in details in the 3rd hypothesis)
(2nd task) The mechanism by which the light beam is created- and this mechanism is the relative motion- the gravitational waves move relative to the sun point of space- by this relative motion the sun rays are created- means- the required energy is prepared and provided by the aforementioned five planets- and when the sufficient energy be provided this energy is sent to the planets which create the mechanism and the mechanism uses the sufficient energy to produce The Sun Rays The mechanism depends on the motions of 3 planets (Mercury- Venus and the moon) Specially Venus, because Venus reflects the wave toward Mars and defines its trajectory angle to create the relative motion between the wave and the sun point of space- the relative motion is discussed in details in the explanation of the (first and second hypotheses) The Explanation Of The First And Second Hypotheses
Let's remember The 1st Hypothesis This Is Extraordinary: Gravity Can Create Light, All on Its Own https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83 The article tells the gravitational waves can move by speed of light and can produce a light beam â I suppose (The Sun Rays Is Created By The Gravitational Waves Motions Energies And Not By The Sun Nuclear Fusion -Also All Stars Rays Are Created By This Method And No Rays Is Created By The Nuclear Fusion Process) And âThe 2nd Hypothesis The gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies- and not by the gravitational field- moreover- The sun is Not producing any gravitational field- The two hypotheses explain how the sun rays creation depends on the planets motions because The Sun Rays Are Produced By The Gravitational Waves Motions Energies as the article states AND The Gravitational Waves Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies- The two hypotheses are discussed together in 4 Points
First Point (The Gravitational Waves Source)
The gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies- and not by the gravitational field- moreover- The sun is Not producing any gravitational field- I provide 2 major proves for this hypothesis which are- (1st proof/ Planet Motion Energy Analysis) and (2nd proof /The Sun Gravitational Field Refutation)
1st Proof / Planet Motion Energy Analysis Planet motion produces energy (1/2 mv^2), Let's ask, where's Planet motion energy? the planet can NOT store its motion energy inside its body because it would raise its temperature and No planet temperature is raised by its motion- logically- the planet motion energy is stored in the space in waves form- means- Planet motion energy creates waves in the space- the planet motion in the space is similar to a fish swimming in the sea- as the fish swimming creates waves in the water the planet motion energy creates waves in the space- let's see this picture clearly- the fish swims because it hits the water by its body and that creates waves in the water- we conclude, the water waves move by a velocity equal the fish velocity because of the reaction force- similar to that- Planet moves in the space and its motion energy creates waves in the space and these waves move by velocity equal the planet velocity- for example- Mercury (47.4 km/s) moves and its motion energy creates waves in the space and these waves move by equal velocity (47.4 km/s)- based on this idea- All planets move and their motions energies create waves in the space where each wave moves by velocity equal its planet velocity â AND I suppose these waves are the gravitational waves AND The planets revolve around the sun in the same one direction and for that their motions energies create waves in the space and these waves move perpendicular on the revolution direction (Toward Pluto orbit) AND In Pluto orbit these waves are unified together into one unified wave- this wave moves by a velocity = 205.8 km/s why? The 9 planets velocities total=176 km/s but I add the Earth moon velocity (29.8 km/s) that makes the total to be 205.8 km/s â I add the moon velocity because the energy is stored finally in the moon orbit- Note- the moon velocity is 27.8 km/s BUT the Earth and the moon revolve around the sun together for that the moon velocity should be considered equal the earth velocity relative to (the sun) â The 1st Proof Conclusion The Planet Motion Energy Creates Waves In The Space Means - The Space Must Have Moving Waves Now -the scientists had discovered waves in the space- And- they considered these waves are produced by The Sun Gravitational Field â BUT Why? The planet motion energy analysis proves the waves must be produced by the planets motions energies- Now let's refute the sun gravitational field theory- the refutation gives support for the conclusion that â the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies and NOT by the gravitational field because there's NO Gravitational field.
2nd Proof / The Refutation Of The Sun Gravitational Field The Sun Doesn't Produce A Gravitational Field Nor Has Massive Gravity â let's prove that in following (1) The sun rotation period is (25.4 daysâ at equator) and (34.4 days â at pole) that shows the sun has no massive gravity nor even ordinary gravity equal any planet gravity otherwise the sun would rotate around its axis in one period of time- (2) No Planet Moves By The Sun Gravity â Newton is wrong- because- the planet moves by the force caused its creation- means- the planet creation and motion is done by one force only- because- if two forces have effects on the same one planet this planet would be broken- now- suppose the planet is created (by any force) and the sun gravity attracted this planet and forced it to revolve around the sun by the sun mass massive gravity (as Newton imagined) that would force the planet to move against its inner creation and will cause this planet to be broken- this is similar to a human is forced to walk on his hands in place of his legs and when this human refuses to do that (they told him we can force you by our power) for that this human walk on his hands forcedly and later this human is dead by this motion- shortly- the planet is NOT broken by its motion because the planet creation force is the force causes this planet motion- it's one force caused the planet creation and motion- Newton mistake is that he didn't know how the planet is created and by that he didn't realize that planet creation and motion are done together by the same one source- simply- the sun didn't cause to create any planet and for that the sun doesn't cause any planet to move- this analysis shows logical base but left us with puzzles to know (by what rule the planet moves?) and (Why is the sun found in the solar system if it doesn't cause the planets motions?) these questions are answered in the paper abstract and discussions. (3) The mass gravity force can NOT cause any motion- again Newton is wrong- the mass gravity creates a bond between two masses- (the Earth and the moon are bond by the mass gravity)- by that they are similar to a lorry and its trailer â if the lorry moves the trailer will move with the lorry- but the mass gravity can NOT cause any motion- why? suppose the moon moves by the Erath gravity force- the moon moves and produces energy (1/2mv^2) and we have to ask from what source this energy will be provided?- from the mass itself- means if the Earth causes the moon to move the Earth and the moon masses should be decreased by the motion energy- this is a wrong definition for the mass gravity- the mass gravity creates a bond between two masses (The Earth and the moon) if some outer force causes the Earth to move the moon will move with the Earth and in this case the outer force will provide the motion energy for the Earth and the moon- (4) The planets order contradicts Newton gravitation equation- where- the gravitation equation tells (greater mass necessitates shorter distance)- clearly- Jupiter the greatest mass is not the most near planet to the sun- means- the planets order contradicts the equation- when we asked the physicist told us this problem is done by (the initial conditions)- all these are nonsense clearly- planet orbital distance does NOT depend on the sun mass nor on the planet mass- planet orbital distance depends on the neighbor planet orbital distance â my equation proves this fact- let's see it Planet orbital distance equation (my 1st equation) d^2= 4do (d-do) where d= planet orbital distance and do= its neighbor distance
Example- Venus orbital distance (108.2)2 = 4 x 57.9 x (50.3) d= 108.2 million km = Venus Orbital Distance d0= 57.9 million km = Mercury Orbital Distance 50.3million km=The Distance Between Venus And Mercury Venus Depends On Mercury
All planets orbital distances are defined based on their previous neighbor planets orbital distances- the equation is correct perfectly and all planets orbital distances are defined by it- my paper tests and discusses this equation Shortly- planet mass has no any effect on this planet orbital distance definition. Notice Planet orbital distance definition depends on its neighbor orbital distance this fact is proved by many other different methods my equation is one method only of them, all these methods don't use any planet mass- all planets orbits are defined based on their neighbor orbits- (Please note- Newton gravitation equation is wrong- I don't critic it by many critics to short the discussion- but- the fact is that- the light beam created all planets orbits before any planet creation- the light created each planet orbit depends on its neighbor orbit- I prove this fact in the paper discussion- logically this fact kills the gravitation equation because the orbit is created before the planet creation) Notice -Newton is so far from the truth- let's give one more example- Newton told us planet moves by the sun mass gravity- the fact is that- the Sun itself is created by the planets motions energies- that's why Newton ideas are not interesting for discussion because his ideas are imaginary have no part of truth- (5) Also-Newton told-planet motion depends on its mass- means-planet velocity depends on its mass- this also is imaginary idea- I define planet velocity in the explanation of the 3rd hypothesis- planet velocity is defined by many rules all of them don't use any planet mass- at all Planet mass has no rule in this planet velocity definition.
The 2nd Proof Conclusion The Gravitational Waves Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies And Not By The Sun Gravitational Field- Also-There's No Gravitational Field At All
Second Point (The Gravitational Waves Nature Analysis) Let's ask (1) If The Gravitational Waves Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies- How Can The Gravitational Waves Move By Speed Of Light While The Planets Move By Low Velocities? Or Generallyâ regardless the gravitational waves source- how can the gravitational waves move by speed of light? From where the energy is provided to enable the waves to move by the speed of light? (2) Can the gravitational waves be reflected in the solar system? what's the result of this reflection on the waves properties, features and nature? (3) Can the gravitational waves energy be increased? Means can one gravitational wave move by low velocity and this wave motion is accelerated to move by high velocity motion? again from what source the energy is provided and how the acceleration is done? (4) If the gravitational waves are produced by the same gravitational field (The physics book states "the gravitational waves are produced by the sun gravitational field") does that mean all gravitational waves move by equal velocities? can some waves move faster than the others? why and how? (5) If the planets data are reflected on each other â can we discover the geometrical reason behind this features? Planet velocity is example where the velocities are defined by the rule (v1v2= constant) this rule tells the velocities are reflected on one another- why the velocities are reflected on each other? what's the geometrical reason behind? suppose the gravitational waves are reflected in the solar system, why this cause the planets data to be reflected on each other?
(6) If The Gravitational Waves Move By Speed Of Light- How Can These Waves Produce A Light Beam? Because the light beam production needs the value (C^2= squared speed of light) but the waves moves by speed of light only (C=300000 km/s) how the value (C^2) can be produced by the waves motions? (7) If the gravitational waves produce a light beam, does that mean the waves use electric field to produce this light beam? Is there another method to produce a light beam doesn't use electric field or charges? (8) If the gravitational waves are reflected in the solar system can we discover that? can we prove that? and can we know in what planet orbit the reflection is done and if the waves are reflected many times?
The Gravitational Waves Properties, Features and nature Here I compare between the two theories about the gravitational waves source and their effects on the waves properties- 1st Theory (The Physics Book Theory) The physics book states, the gravitational waves are produced by the sun gravitational field- this theory tells little about the gravitational waves properties and nature because the mass gravity concept is puzzled and not understood for that the waves properties and features are puzzled also- let's test this idea- In The Sun gravitational field theory no one knows how the mass gravity force works and if the gravity needs time to work- or if the gravity creates a geometrical design to practice the effect of one mass on the other- the mechanism is not clear and for that the gravitational waves are not clear- for example â no one knows why the gravitational waves can move by speed of light or what waves move by this speed and in what planet orbit or if the wave motion velocity is accelerated gradually from low velocity to high velocityâ we shortly know nothing about these gravitational waves- let's ask more questions- are these waves reflected and what's the result of this reflection on the waves properties and nature- where do these waves go? And what's the useful result of these waves energy? can these waves energy be used at all? are there just moving energy in space without an useful goal or result? And The new article tells the gravitational waves move by speed of light can produce a light beam? How these waves can produce a light beam by their motion? DEEP ANALYSIS I wish the respectful reader notices the major change in vision by this article-because- the physics book states the sun rays is produced by the sun nuclear fusion- here- the source of energy is the sun mass and the used method is the sun nuclear fusion- and the light beam is produced Let's put the new article here again This Is Extraordinary: Gravity Can Create Light, All on Its Own https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83 The article tells, the gravitational waves can move by speed of light and can produce a light beam- the light beam is created by the gravitational waves motions- the article tells- the light beam can be produced by the Motion Energy â The article tells (The High Velocity Motion Can Produce A Light Beam)- here the article removed simply The Sun Nuclear Fusion Machine- the whole machine be useless because the light beam can be produced by (the motion energy)- I wish the respectful reader sees the miracle and wonder behind- There are 2 major changes (1st Change) The source of energy The source of energy is the motion energyâ No longer the sun mass be used as the sun rays source of energy- BUT â the motion energy is used as the source of energy â here- the fatal error of the sun nuclear fusion theory is seen clearly â because- the solar system is so rich in motion energy- the moving planets since thousands of years provide massive motion energy stored in the space- and by that- the solar system is very rich system in the motion energy- and we should ask (why do we need an outer source of energy?) why the solar system doesn't use its massive motion energy to produce the light beam? Also if the massive motion energy is not used- where's this massive energy? because it can cause continuous risk for the soalr system stability if no way to use this stored massive energy The sun nuclear fusion theory is completely wrong because it doesn't see the massive motion energy stored in the solar system (2nd Change) the light beam production machine The gravitational waves motions can produce the light beam- this is stated by the article but how? by what method the gravitational waves can produce the light beam? The article doesn't explain how the gravitational waves can produce a light beam? But I put an explanation for this method in my theory discussion
2nd Theory (My Theory) I suppose the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies- let's remember my theory because we will use it in the waves properties discussion I asked âwhere any moving body produce energy by its motion =(1/2 mv^2), where's Planet motion energy? The planet can NOT store its motion energy inside its body because it would raise its temperature and No planet temperature is raised by its motion- logically- the planet motion energy is stored in the space in waves form- means- Planet motion energy creates waves in the space- the planet motion in the space is similar to a fish swimming in the sea- as fish swimming creates waves in the water planet motion energy creates waves in the space- means planet moves and creates waves in space and these waves move by velocity equal this planet velocity by that- for example- Mercury (47.4 km/s) moves in the space and creates waves move by equal velocity (47.4 km/s)- based on this idea- All planets move and their motions create waves move by these planets velocities â AND I suppose these waves are the gravitational waves AND The planets revolve around the sun in the same one direction and for that their motions energies create waves in the space and these waves move perpendicular on the revolution direction (Toward Pluto orbit) AND In Pluto orbit these waves are unified together into one unified wave- this wave moves by a velocity = 205.8 km/s = the planets velocities total
I explained this theory before in more details- now â let's discover the gravitational waves properties and features in details- let's put this analysis in the next point (third point) because we need to analyze the wave reflection process to discover the waves properties and features
Third Point (The Gravitational Waves Reflection)
Let's ask Question No.(1) If the gravitational waves move by velocity 205.8 km/s, how can they move by speed of light? How the velocity 205.8 km/s can be accelerated to be 300000 km/s (speed of light) and where this acceleration is done? Another question can help greatly this discussion Question No.(2) If The Gravitational Waves Move By Speed Of Light (C=300000 Km/S)- How Can These Waves Produce A Light Beam? Let's think how to answer this question- these gravitational waves move by speed of light (C=300000 km/s) but the light beam production needs the value (C^2= squared speed of light)- means- the wave velocity is squared- and how can the wave velocity to be squared? This feature I have discovered in the solar system- the waves are reflected and the reflection causes to square the velocities- means- the gravitational waves are reflected in the solar system- the gravitational waves before the reflection moved by speed of light (C=300000 km/s) and the reflection causes the velocity to be squared- by that- after the reflection the gravitational waves speed is squared and changed from the speed of light (C=300000 km/s) to be (C^2= squared speed of light) and the light beam is created from this value (C^2) Means- the waves reflection is the method by which the speed of light (C=300000 km/s) is changed into (C^2)- that means- without the waves reflection NO light beam can be created. Noticeâ the waves reflection is proved strongly in the solar system because it causes to reflect the planets data- means- huge amount of planets data proves the waves reflectionâwe may remember one example â planet velocity is defined by the rule (v1v2=constant) this rule proves the planets velocities are reflected on each other The paper provides hundreds of similar data proves the waves reflection AND The waves reflection causes to square the velocity- this feature is repeated in the solar system frequently â because- the waves are reflected three times in the solar system for that the velocity squaring is a feature repeated with each reflection and by that the planets data provides a strong proof for it- Shortly- The waves reflection causes to square the velocities- now- let's use this feature to know how the unified wave its velocity (205.8 km/s) can move by speed of light (C=300000 km/s)- (Please note this unified wave is the gravitational wave)
The Gravitational Waves Move By Speed Of Light The unified wave (the gravitational wave) moves by 205.8 km/s and it's reflected, the waves reflection causes to square the velocities (205.8 km/s)^2 = 42683 km/s Means the unified wave after the reflection moves by a velocity 42683 km/s BUT If a particle moves by speed (=0.99 C=297000 km/s), this high velocity motion causes to create relativistic effects specially Lorentz length contraction effect with rate 7.1 Means- the distances should be contracted by the rate 7.1 BUT The waves reflection causes to reflect the geometrical effects and by that the rate (7.1) will cause to increase the length in place of the length contraction- means- the distances will be increased with (7.1) as a result for Lorentz length contraction effect The velocity 42683 km/s will be 42683 x 7.1 = 300000 km/s (Speed Of Light) That explains how the gravitational waves move by (205.8 k/s) can move by speed of light (C=300000 km/s) NOTICE No. (1) Please note the important observation Without 7.1 the velocity will be only 42683 km/s (even after the waves reflection) and NOT the speed of light That tells- the light beam production process depends on the previous light beam production process- means- a motion by (99%) of speed of light should be found before the wave reflection occurrence and without this motion with (0.99 C) the gravitational waves can't move by speed of light because we need a source for Lorentz length contraction effect with rate (7.1) That tells the light production process is done in chain process, the new light beam production depends on the old light beam and if this dependency is removed the gravitational waves can NOT move by the speed of light and No light beam can be created in this case NOTICE No. (2) We need to pay more attention for the importance of the motion by the speed of light- because the technique of the machine depends on the waves reflection- means- the waves can increase its velocity only by the reflection process â now the reflection causes to square the velocities- this is very important news why?? Because - If the waves move by speed of light (C=300000 km/s), the waves reflection will produce the value (C^2= squared speed of light) and from this value the light beam can be produced Now â suppose the wave velocity is less than speed of light- suppose the wave moves by speed = (90%) of the speed of light= (270000 km/s) - the waves reflection will square this speed that will produce (0.81 C^2) which is NOT (C^2= squared speed of light) and as a result No Light Beam Can Be Produced (CONT) Gerges Francis Tawdrous +201022532292 Physics Department- Physics & Mathematics Faculty Peoples' Friendship university of Russia â Moscow (2010-2013) Curriculum Vitae https://www.academia.edu/s/b88b0ecb7c E-mail [email protected] [email protected] ORCID https://orcid.org/0000-0002-1041-7147 Facebook https://www.facebook.com/gergis.tawadrous VK https://vk.com/id696655587 Tumblr https://www.tumblr.com/blog/itsgerges Livejournal https://gerges2022.livejournal.com/profile Pocket https://getpocket.com/@646g8dZ0p3aX5Ad1bsTr4d9THjA5p6a5b2fX99zd54g221E4bs76eBdtf6aJw5d0?src=navbar box https://app.box.com/s/47fwd0gshir636xt0i3wpso8lvvl8vnv Academia https://rudn.academia.edu/GergesTawadrous publications http://vixra.org/author/gerges_francis_tawdrous Slideshare https://www.slideshare.net/Gergesfrancis
#quadratic formula#basic math#basic math notes#algebra notes#pre-algebra#pre-algebra notes#prealgebra notes#prealgebra#prealgebra ex#pre-algebra ex#pre-algebra example#algebra ex#algebra example#quadratic formula example#quadratic formula ex
2 notes
·
View notes
Photo
#studyblr#notes#math#maths#mathblr#math notes#maths notes#quadratic formula#basic math#basic math notes#algebra#algebra notes#pre-algebra#pre-algebra notes#prealgebra notes#prealgebra#prealgebra ex#pre-algebra ex#pre-algebra example#algebra ex#algebra example#quadratic formula example#quadratic formula ex
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
my college experiences have been a series of rapidly dodging bullets that I blundered into like a complete fool:
first, I decide to go to a no name school because it's cheap and has a cool great books school that it's taking ownership of. I double major in cs and great books, realize the cs department has three people and the curriculum hasn't been updated since '09, switch to math and get snippy with the head of the great books school over Freud (where I argued that Freud is offering no means of deducing analyses from dreams and he told me to basically shut up and keep reading which was fair of him at the time), then I start repeatedly having issues in the pre-modern poli sci course, where I tried to correct someone's misapprehension that Aristotle was not a utilitarian and getting rebuked by not offering textual evidence, leading into an extended tussle over Rousseau, where I took issue from the get go with the theory that technical problems are obviously less soluble than social problems, *even in the 1750s* and my attitude was found unwanted, so I did abstract algebra work (which I hadn't taken yet) which I had prepared, for which I was accused of doing homework in class and was told that I couldn't major in the school, and also I had a finitist crisis learning analysis from a (reasonably) unsupportive math department known best for its accounting courses.
went back to school and had to relearn how to write multiple paragraphs on command, leading up to an epic 18 hour period where I completed an 8 pager and a 2 pager (single spaced) for Italian Americans and a one pager for Jurisprudence...and the Italian Americans papers were cut down to 6 pages (combined) because nobody else did the work. I think I doubled of tripled my writing output this term, and 15 credit hours + 20 hours of work a week left me abandoning everything in my life while dealing with some of the most idiotically socjus brained bullshit you can imagine that everyone just smiles and nods to
it's like martial arts training for the mind but I would much prefer a different way of going about the whole "make young adults obtain large amounts of debt when they don't have much of an independent credit score" thing, coupled with the way some professors enjoy intensity and some don't and it's hard to know which is which ex ante
I don't really get people who drop out of college because for me college was really fun and trying to be adult with job is like nightmare mode. But I guess some people just have confusing incomprehensible preferences from the bizarro world.
167 notes
·
View notes
Text
Cheryl the Best
-Strap in, I dunno what Iâm doinâ-
đ«·Lesâ Gođ«ž
Okay so, I have a theme of making found family. No self projection, serious, but it crops up. Like- A LOT.
So Cheryl is this foster mom, yeah, and she takes in mostly pre-teens to teens. (She tried it with babyâs and all it gave her was hearing loss in one ear.) So yeah, she fosters teenagers⊠hereâs the kicker.
She started fostering teens that werenât human. (Yaaah, my old habit-) So she fosters werewolves, chimeras, the odd vampire, and one jorĆgumo. Notice the ONE, he never fucking left-
Letâs make up some shit and say itâs a government program for mythos based creatures. Or at least children with the blood of said creatures, trying to live seamlessly in civilization; mf cities: AKA Human Central. Yah, Good? Good.
So anywho, Cheryl takes this weird shit in stride, she wasnât perfect in the beginning. (No one is) Luckily the extra government funding helps. Most of the new creatures under her roof are carnivores. Gotta eat that meat-
So to name off a few traits Iâve thought of:
I like to think she sounds a little like Bernadette Rostenkowski from the Big Bang Theory. (No I havenât watched it, Iâve only seen a few clips on the telly) Another is that she has a little southern drall, âAwe my Gawd, yoouâre so handsome Sweetie!â (I have no idea if anyone will read that the way I did with out having their brain do a backflip.) And she wears dresses, sheâs like a 1970s housewife who wears a white apron because sheâs testing the universeâs patience.
Also, she doesnât really care what the kids are up to as long as they donât skip school, or end up in prison. Which branches out to A LOT that they canât do legally. Like drinking, driving without a license, manslaughter- you get it.
And the school bit, oh boy⊠She gets direct phone calls from the kidâs teachers. Sheâs friends with them⊠imagine that.
Your pseudo-Mom being good chums with your Algebra teacher.
I think I would perish.
So she knows if they skip classes, so she tries to talk to them. If that doesnât work well⊠she gets Sebastian and he talks to them. (He doesnât beat the shit out of them I swear)
Remember that jorĆgumo I offhandedly mentioned earlier, yeah itâs him. Sebastian is a more humanoid jorĆgumo so he doesnât turn into a complete spider creature. But he has the main bits: pincers, fangs, claws, extra eyes, and silk spinnerets. He lucked out with the lack of extra limbs, hard to hide that shit.
Sebastian is the clean up squad, he will help yourself mop up your mess. With force. But he doesnât tell the details to Cheryl, she doesnât need to know that Patricia hit a bum on the side of the road with her friendâs ex-boyfriendâs car and killed him. Not the guy, the bum.
No, no, there is no car.
Sebastian rubbed that shit down with gasoline, to void fingerprints, and then lit that shit up like a cherry bomb. And boy does a car go BOOM.
Itâs an unsaid rule that you donât tell Cheryl all the details. Just enough to satisfy her curiosity and let her make you cookies for dinner, because you just got done beating the shit out of your friendâs friendâs abusive ex.
Yeah, you just tell her youâre crying because your boyfriend broke up with you. Not being so overcome with wrath that you started sobbing on the way home.
Yeah, Iâll take those cookies Ma.
Definitely more I need to cover but that is all I have rn.
Now I have to figure out why that Sebastian stayed in Cherylâs attic⊠fuckin spider.
#ramblings#oc ideas#at 2 am#why#tw mention of violence#tw mention of death#tw mention of abuse#just in case#writting stuff#my brain.#needs to chill#I have no idea how the foster system works#that ainât stopping me#letâs go baby#yeeeaaaaah#good night#đ€«
0 notes
Text
Something New - One Shot
a/n: Iâve been working on this for a couple of weeks, rewrote half of it, and now I feel like itâs good enough to post. I guess you could call this enemies to friends to lovers??? theyâre both idiots, honestly lmao, anyways, enjoy biology teacher!Harry (not proofread) reblogs and feedback are helpful!
Warnings: a little bit of angst, fluff, and smut
Words: 20K
Divorced, new home, new town, new job, and a new school district for the kids all within the same year. Y/N had been separated from her husband for a couple of years prior, but when he moved in with his girlfriend, she knew it was officially over. It sucked. She knew sheâd look back on it someday and be grateful that they ended things, but right now she wasnât too happy about it. He got to be a weekend dad with his young girlfriend by his side, and there she was looking like the crazy old hang. It wasnât her fault for not taking the best care of herself. She was depressed, could you blame her. They lived in one of those towns where everyone knew every little thing about you, so it was time to get out.
Securing the new job was the first on the list. If she could do that then maybe the kids would be more understanding about leaving. Y/N was a database manager for a non-profit organization. She was behind the scenes, and thatâs how she liked it. She didnât have to be the one asking for money or on the front lines vising donors. It was a job she could do anywhere, and sheâd get paid well because of the software she knew how to use like the back of her hand.
There was a private school she had seen a job opening for. Normally, sheâd be more apt to work for a non-profit, and not just some school for snotty rich kids, but their website made it seem like it wasnât like that. Their donors gave out scholarships for students all of the time, and staff/faculty could send their kids to the school for free. That was a no brainer. Giving her kids a good education was her dream. The school was a K-12, so that would mean an easy pick up and drop off. After thinking it over, and researching the surrounding towns, she sent in her application.
Two weeks later she got a call for a video interview. She accepted happily. A week after that she was asked on campus for a second interview. Y/N put on her best blazer and nicest blue dress, the school colors were red and blue after all. She even made sure to wear red heels. Y/N spoke eloquently during her interview. She had researched everyone in the development office so she already knew faces and names. They were impressed. She spoke about her experience with The Rasierâs edge, the database management system, and they were awe-struck. She was given a tour of the campus, and it was absolutely gorgeous. The elementary school was a separate building, and the middle school and high school were separate, but connected by two connectors to make one large building. The development office was set up in this cute white house. They shared it with the alumni office, and apparently it was one of the oldest buildings on campus. Although, it was taken of so youâd never know it was old. They even showed her where her potential new office would be. There was a pool and ice rink as well that Y/N got to see. She was impressed. She interviewed the people on the committee too, knowing it was a two way street. She liked what they had to say.
A week or so after that, she was given an offer, a really good offer. Now it was time to talk to her kids. She couldnât just accept without speaking with them first. Her daughter, Riley, would be going into ninth grade, and her son, Ben, would be going into eighth. Y/N was only thirty-three, she was a young mother, thanks to her ex-husband who was about seven years older than her. A red flag she should have been more wise to, but she was young and naĂŻve, and thatâs all that needs to be said about that.
It was a difficult conversation with the kids, but after calming down they had become more open to it. They were upset with their father, and the idea of being a little farther away was sounding really nice. Living in a new home to make new memories in was sounding really nice. Making new friends and having a fresh start was sounding really nice.
So, Y/N accepted the position, and was given a moving allowance. She was able to find a home quickly that was perfect for them. A decent three bedroom about fifteen minutes from campus, so the commute would be easy enough. Riley and Ben took a liking to the uniforms, and since you did all of this over the summer, theyâd be able to blend in easily on the first day of school. No awkward âwalking in halfway through the termâ bullshit.
âWhen am I supposed to see them?â Your ex had asked you over the phone when you told him you were moving.
âEvery other weekend, same as before.â
âSo now I have to drive an hour out of my way to-â
âItâs not an hour, itâs forty-five minutes at best. Shouldnât it be worth it? Theyâre your kids.â
âYouâre taking them from me.â
âYou did that to yourself, Joseph. The weekends will stay the same. Be happy our kids are getting a good education. Goodbye.â
She knew she was harsh, but after being cheated on, and left for a younger woman, she thought she earned the right. A week before school started, the kids had gotten their schedules in the mail.
âWho do you have, Riles?â Ben asks her.
âSomeone namedâŠMr. Styles for homeroom, heâs the biology teacher too.â
âThought you took bio sophomore year.â Y/N says to her.
âNope, my grades were good, remember? Iâm in the honors class.â She smiles.
âWhat about you, Ben?â
âUmâŠMr. Horan. Looks like Iâll have him for pre-algebra.â
âNo female teachers for that, huh?â Y/N asks.
âI have a woman for Geometry, Mum, see?â Riley shows her.
âOh good. Got worried for a second there.â Y/N chuckles.
âAre you nervous to start your new job?â Ben asks her.
âNo.â She shakes her head. âIâm actually really excited. The time off has been nice, but Iâm eager to get back into it.â
//
Y/N drops off the kids on the first day before going over to the staff lot. The program support assistant, Millie, is waiting for her with a cup of coffee and a warm smile.
âMorning, Y/N.â
âHi, Millie.â
âCream no sugar, right?â
âThatâs right, thank you so much.â
âLet me lead you upstairs to your office. You have a meeting with the director of development, John, in about half an hour, and then youâll have a team meeting with the rest of the people on your specific team, the gift processors, customer service. Then at lunch the development team and the alumni team will get together to welcome you.â
âOh my, well, alright.â She chuckles.
âI put everything on your calendar for you.â
âThank you.â
Y/N was used to doing everything herself at work, this was already a breath of fresh air. She hoped Riley and Ben had a good morning just the same.
It takes Riley a moment to find her classroom. She stops short when she walks in when she sees Mr. Styles, and another student walks right into her.
âIâm so sorry.â She says to the boy that nearly knocked her over. âUm, I wasnât sure if this was the right classroom.â
âitâs okay.â He says. âAre you new?â
âYeah, Iâm Riley.â
âIâm Chris.â He smiles. âWanna sit next to me?â
âSure!â She says and sits a few rows back with him.
âWhereâd you move from?â
âJust form a few towns over. My mom just got a job in the development office here.â
âOh, cool! My mom works grounds here.â
Riley noticed that Chris had a rainbow pin on his blazer. She smiles at it. He notices her looking at it.
âIâŠuhâŠlike your pin.â
âOh, thanks.â He mumbles.
âMy best friend back home has a lot of rainbow stuff in her room.â
Chris nods in understanding. More kids come in and claim their seats. The second bell rings, and Mr. Styles closes the door.
âGood morning, everyone.â Rileyâs jaw drops at his accent and deep voice.
âGet used to it.â Chris whispers to her. âA lot of the teachers here are from other countries.â
Riley nods and continues to listen to Mr. Styles.
âWelcome to another year at our fabulous school. Youâre officially high schoolers!â He grabs the handbook. âWhich means thereâs even more rules to follow, so letâs get through this together, yeah?â
Mr. Styles was quirky. He cracked jokes and made Riley feel excited to have him for biology. She turned to look at all of the lab benches in the back. She loved science in general, so this was good.
âLastly, open house for parents will be at the end of the month. They begin at 6PM, so hopefully Iâll be able to meet all your folks. We also have a really fun fall carnival on campus. Thereâs games, rides, and it also gives a chance for families to see where you go to school. Itâs all a part of our homecoming weekend.â The bell rings and everyone stands up. âRiley, could we chat for a second?â
She nods and looks at Chris.
âI can wait outside for you.â He says to her and she feels grateful. Their schedules were just about the same.
âUm, hi.â She says shyly.
âHi, dear, so I was informed youâre new, is that correct?â
âYes.â
âWell, if thereâs anything you need, donât hesitate to ask. Usually we have new students stand up and introduce themselves, but I donât like making people do that. Itâs so forced. I can see youâre already making a friend.â He smiles. âIs it just you thatâs new to us? Any siblings?â
âMy younger brother is in eighth grade. He has Mr. Horan for homeroom.â
âYou donât say? Thatâs my best mate, believe it or not. Heâs in good hands.â
âThatâs good to know. Iâm sure itâll give my mom some peace of mind.â
âI donât want to make you let, just wanted to give you a more friendly introduction.â
âThank you, Mr. Styles. See you for bio.â
âSee you later.â
Riley was making friends right away thanks to Chris. She had people to sit with at lunch, and she made sure Ben did too. He seemed to be sitting at a full table which was great. Her last class of the day was bio, which was perfect so sheâd be near her locker.
âWelcome to honors biology.â Mr. Styles says. âThis is a mixed class of ninth and tenth graders. Today weâre going to settle on lab partners, and weâre going to get lab safety out of the way. Itâs the bane of my existence, but I need to know you all know how to be safe.â
Chris offers to be Rileyâs lab partner even though he had other friends in the class. Mr. Styles writes down who is partnered with who. Then he essentially gives a tour of the classroom. He shows them where all of the lab coats and goggles are, the eyewash station, the sanitation shower, and the other equipment theyâll be using throughout the year.
âNow, in biology, weâll be learning a lot about plants and animals, and weâll also get into human anatomy. These subjects can be tough at times to grasp, so please, donât be afraid to ask questions. I want to make sure Iâm explaining things properly. Iâm always will to meet after school for extra help as well, or put together a study group.â Mr. Styles explains.
Riley was finding that all of the teachers were really nice so far. She meets Ben after school and they walk over to the staff lot where Y/N was. She had asked to save her lunch hour for 2PM so she could scoot the kids home quick. Her supervisor had no problem with it.
âHow was it?â
âMr. Horan is hilarious, and heâs Irish!â
âMr. Styles is British! And super nice. I think Iâm gonna like it here, Mum. I already made a friend, so I had people to sit with at lunch.â
âMe too!â
It warmed Y/Nâs heart to hear that the first day went well. It was all she could have hoped for. She gets them home, set up with a snack, and back out the door she goes. She had a couple of hours left of work anyways, so it was a nice break in the day. The lunch she had earlier with her new colleagues was fantastic. Everyone was welcoming and had no problem showing her the ropes.
When sheâs walking to the parking lot around 5PM she notices other people making their way as well. She smiles at a few, and she gets some friendly nods back. Sheâs parked next to a black range rover, and she was hoping to get to her car before the other owner because she had parked a little too close to them on their driverâs side, but it wasnât her fault. It was the only open spot when she got back.
âOh, youâve got to be fucking kidding me.â
Shit, she thinks to herself as she approaches. Not a great first impression to make at all.
âJust crawl in on the other side, H.â
âItâs the principle of the thing! They could have scratched it, or-â
âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry!â Y/N yells as she hustles over. âI had to bring my kids home, and this was the only other open spot, and the person previously on the other side of me was parked over the line, so I had to squeeze in, and I know it looks like Iâm the asshole, but I swear Iâm not.â She panics as she gets her keys out of her purse.
âItâs fine, miss, Harryâs just a jerk when it comes to his fancy car.â
âYou sure like riding in my fancy car, so I suggest you shut it.â Harry huffs and looks at Y/N, furrowing his brows. âLook, Iâve had to be nice all day, and Iâm exhausted, could you just back out so we can leave?â
âI said I was sorry.â She mumbles. Her eyes widen, though. An Irish accent and a British accent. âShit, I think youâre my kidsâ teachers.â She sighs. âDo the names Riley and Ben ring a bell?â
Harryâs features soften and he runs a hand through his hair.
âYouâre Rileyâs mum?â
âYes.â
âSeems like she had a good first day. What department are you working in?â
âIâm the new database manager for the development office.â
âBen was a delight! Laughed at all my jokes.â Niall says and you smile.
âHe said you were funny. Riley liked you too, although now Iâm not sure why. Taking a long day out on me. Iâm sure the first day is a lot, but it was my first day too, and Iâm equally as tired.â
âMaybe you should get home then.â Harry says, and she rolls her eyes.
âNice meeting you bothâŠwell, one of you. Iâm sure Iâll see you again, but if not Iâll be at the open house.â She gets into her car and carefully backs out, not scratching Harryâs car.
âYou were rude.â Niall says as they both get into the car.
âI paid a lot of money for this car. I park far away for a reason, and someone has to park that close to me?â
âShe apologized.â
âGood for her.â
âHarryâŠâ
âUgh, Francie texted me today, and it just sent me into a fucking spiral, and I had to act like it didnât all day.â
âWhat?! When did she text you?â
âAfter homeroom, she told me to have a good first day. I didnât even respond.â
âYou should just block her number.â
âI havenât quite reached that point yet, but itâs coming for sure.â
âYou still shouldnât have taken it out on that woman.â
âIâm sure sheâll forget all about it. Iâll be nice next time I see her, alright? Can we please just go get a pint now?â
âYouâre the one driving, find a place you wanna go to.â
//
Y/N had successfully avoided the rude Brit that had given her such a tough time on her first day. Riley still raved about him, though. She said he was one of the best teachers she ever had. Ben really enjoyed Mr. Horan as well. He made math fun, which Y/N was grateful for. Ben was never really a good student, but he was doing really well so far.
âI canât wait for you to go to the open house. Make sure to be super nice.â Riley tells Y/N. âI donât want my teachers suddenly being mean.â
âItâs not me you have to worry about.â Y/N scoffs.
âWhat do you mean?â
âNothing, honey. So, youâll walk me around to all the classrooms, and you wait outside?â
âMhm.â She beams.
âMum, wait until you talk to Mr. Horan. Heâs going to tell you the best things about me, I just know it.â Ben says.
âIâm looking forward to it, honey.â
Y/N had a draining day on the day of open house, and she just decided to stay on campus. She ended up taking the kid home at two, and told them she could figure out where the classrooms were herself. She got to have a one on one with Mr. Horan first.
âYou can just call me Niall. We donât need to be so formal.â
âAlright.â She smiles. âYou can call me Y/N.â
âBenâs doing really well so far. I was a little nervous at first, but heâs getting the hang of it.â
âThank god.â She sighs. âSo, heâll be in ninth grade taking algebra one next year, is that okay?â
âPerfectly okay. A lot of students do that.â
âI just wanted to make sure because my daughter is in geometry.â
âMath isnât for everyone, and thatâs okay. I was checking out his other grades, and heâs excelling in history.â She nods.
The conversation goes well. Y/N makes it through all of the meetings, and her last one is with Harry. She hears laughing from inside the classroom. The door swoops open, and a couple walks out chuckling with Harry.
âAh, Mrs. Davidson, come on in.â
âItâs Miss Y/LN, or just Y/N if you want.â She says as she sits down on the chair near his desk. He sits down on his chair.
âMy mistake, Rileyâs last name is-â
âHer fatherâs last name. Iâve changed mine back. Weâre divorced, didnât really feel like keeping it.â
âIâm, um, sorry, I know how rough divorce can be.â
âYeah? Been through it yourself, Mr. Styles?â
âJust call me Harry, and my parents were divorced, so I know enough about it from a childâs perspective.â
âTheyâre not too keen on their father right now. Classic situation of him cheating on me with a younger woman, which of course they found out about.â
âThatâs weird.â He rests his cheek on his fist. âYou seem pretty young yourself.â
She blushes slightly and clears her throat.
âCould say the same to you. I had them young, yeah, things happen. I donât regret it though.â
âRileyâs been a real pleasure to have in class, and sheâs fitting right in. She seems to like biology the best.â
âShe loves science.â She smiles. âThink she gets that from me. I was really into math and science as a kid.â
âGuess you being a database manager makes sense then. New job treating you well?â
âYeah.â She cocks her head to the side with a smirk. âAlthough, my almost perfect first day was just about sullied by a man you bullied me in the parking lot.â
âOkay, okay, I was an ass.â He sighs. âThanks for bringing it up by the way.â
âWhy were you so nasty to me anyways? Iâve been avoiding you.â
He frowns at that.
âMy exâŠfiancĂ© texted me and wished me a good first day, so it just ruined my day and I had to keep it all bottled up. You parking that close just brought me over the edge. I apologize.â
âYikes, Iâm sorry. Well, at least you got out of it before you got married. You saved a lot of money and time.â
âItâs alrightâŠâ He looks away for a moment. âAre you bringing the kids to the carnival? Itâs all part of homecoming weekend.â
âYes, and theyâre really excited. I have to work technically since a lot of donors come back. I mostly just need to be on the ball. Their father is coming too since itâs his weekend with them technically. I guess itâs good for him to see where theyâre going to school.â
âIf you need a break from him Iâll be working the candy apple booth.â He smiles.
âGood to know.â She yawns. âJesus, sorry. I gotta say, Iâm whipped.â
âMakes sense, itâs past eight.â
âThat late?!â She stands up immediately, and so does he. âI need to get home to them. Um, well, this was a much better meeting.â She sticks her hand out for him to shake.
âI agree. Donât be a stranger this weekend.â
She nods and leaves his classroom. Maybe he wasnât as big of an asshole as she thought. Y/Nâs had her fair share of bad days, he was allowed to have them too.
//
âItâs like a college campus, this place is huge!â Joseph says once theyâre at the football field of the school.
âYeah, and thereâs a pool! Iâm trying out for the winter swim team soon.â Riley tells her dad, in a better mood since he didnât bring his girlfriend.
âItâs really all free for them?â He asks Y/N.
âMhm.â She nods. âOkay, here all your meal tickets. I have to bee-bop around since Iâm technically working. Have fun with Dad.â She smiles and they lead Joseph off towards some of the rides and games.
Y/N meets up with her colleagues and mingles with some of the donors she hasnât been able to meet yet. She meets back up with the kids later to go on a few rides, and then goes to get food with them. She spots Harry at the candied apples tent, and she goes over there.
âI knew youâd find me.â He smirks.
âIâve got a sweet tooth, what can I say?â She shrugs.
âYou know, me too. Major sweet tooth.â
For whatever reason that makes her blush.
âUm, so I can I have it dipped in caramel and chocolate?â
âA woman after my own heart! I like mine the same way.â He picks up one of the apples from its stick and dips it in the chocolate first. âAny sprinkles or anything?â
âNo, the sauces are fine, thank you.â
âSo, whereâs the-â
âHi, Mr. Styles.â Riley says as she, Ben, and Joseph approach. âThis is my dad.â
âNice to meet you, Iâm Rileyâs homeroom and biology teacher.â Harry hands you the apple once itâs done, and then shakes Josephâs hand. âSheâs a real pleasure to have in class.â
âSo Iâve heard! Nice to hear it straight form the source, though.â Thereâs an awkward silence. âUm, well, kids do you want an apple?â
âYeah!â Ben says and tells Harry what he wants.
Harryâs eyes catch Y/N biting into her apple, and how she licks around her lips. He looks a little too long because Joseph notices, and he clears his throat to snap Harry out of his trance.
âYou two about ready to hit the road after this?â He asks them.
âSure.â Riley shrugs. âBye, Mr. Styles.â
âHave a good weekend, see you Monday.â
Y/N hugs both of the kids, and nods at Joseph.
âSoâŠno kids this weekend?â Harry says to her.
âNope. Itâs funny, I always look forward to the little break, but by the time Sunday night hits I miss them.â
âAny plans?â
âJust relaxing. Iâll probably catch up on some sleep tomorrow. How about you?â
âA few of us are going to the pub after thisâŠif youâd like to join, youâre welcome to.â
âOh!â She says a little surprised. âWell, that would be great, actually. I havenât really had time to explore some of the night life around here yet.â
âI could drive us from here if you like. I can always bring you back to your car.â
âYou actually trust me to get into that fancy car of yours? Iâm shocked.â She smirks, and he rolls his eyes.
âI apologized for that, didnât I? Can we move on? Let me give you a ride later.â
âAlright.â She smiles. âSounds like fun. It would be nice to get to know more people.â
âGreat, Iâll find you later then?â
âSounds good.â She walks away with her apple in hand, and he smiles.
After schmoozing with more alumni and donors, Y/N felt pooped. Did she really feel like going out and drinking? She could easily go home, draw herself a bath, and have a glass of fine all on her own. She had socially interacted so much today, and the thought of doing more was draining. Maybe she could go out with Harry another time. She tries looking around for him, but sheâs not sure she spots him.
âY/N!â She hears from behind her. âYou ready?â Harry asks.
âAbout thatâŠI think Iâve changed my mindâŠâ
âHow come?â He says with a slight frown.
âI was very social today, so Iâm feeling a little tired. I donât think I have enough pep in me for drinks tonightâŠbut maybe another time?â She clasps her hands in front of her waist, feeling a little nervous all of a sudden.
âOh, yeah, I definitely get that. Um, yeah, another time for sure.â
âThanks, well, see you around, Harry.â
âSee youâŠâ
//
âMum, weâre home!â Ben says Sunday evening as he and Riley come inside.
âHey.â She smiles. âHow was Dadâs?â
âAnnoying.â Riley huffs. âI canât stand Margaret. She, like, tries too hard to be our friends.â
âMm, well, thatâs what happens when a forty-year-old man decides to date a twenty-five-year-old woman. She probably knows how to babysit and be a pal.â
âDoesnât it gross you out that heâs with someone so much younger?â Ben asks as he plops down on the couch.
âOf course it does. It wonât last long, unless sheâs after his money.â She rolls her eyes. âI donât know why, itâs not like we were living the high life before.â
âEw, what if he gets her pregnant.â Riley says with disgust. âI donât want another little sibling, one is plenty.â
âYeah, and then weâd have to pretend like weâre happy for him. Iâm glad we didnât have to do two nights over there this weekend.â
âMe too.â Riley sighs. âDid you do anything this weekend?â She asks Y/N.
âI just relaxed. Caught up on some TV, nothing special.â She shrugs. âDid you get all your homework done?â
âYes.â They say in unison.
âAlright, go get ready for bed then.â
Riley and Chris meet at their lockers the next day at school and talk about their weekends. They chat in homeroom about their upcoming biology test. Chris was feeling a little nervous, but Riley was feeling confident. She studied almost all day Sunday. When it was last period, and Harry gave out the tests, her eyes bugged out. She read all of the questions over, and it wasnât at all what she thought. She looked up at Harry dumbfounded. He was typing away at his computer, answering emails. She walks up to his desk with the test.
âDone already?â He jokes with a whisper.
âMr. StylesâŠI donât know any of this.â
âWhat do you mean? I gave you a study guide.â
âIâŠI know you did, but I left it at my momâs, and so I was going off memoryâŠI think I studied the wrong chapters by accident or something.â Her eyes were about to well up with tears.
âAlright, step out into the hall with me. Did you take notes while you studied?â
âYeah.â
âGrab them for me.â
He stands up and goes out to the hallway to wait for her. A few of the kids in class were watching, but they get back to their own tests. She hands him her notes, and he makes a few humming noises.
âRight, yeah, you studied the wrong chapters.â
âUgh, I knew it! SoâŠdoes this mean I fail?â
âNo.â He sighs. âIt was an honest mistake, youâll have to take a makeup exam after school sometime this week, though.â
âI can do it tomorrow! I would just need tonight to study. I could study in class now.â
âGet the rest of your things, I can give you a pass to the library.â
âThank you so much, Mr. Styles.â
âDonât mention it.â
They both go back inside and she grabs the rest of her things. He writes her the pass and out the door she goes. Chris makes a motion for her to text him before she slips out, and she nods. Tuesday morning, just as Harry was sitting down at his desk with his coffee, he got an interoffice phone call from Y/N.
âHello?â He answers, voice still deep from sleep.
âHi, Harry, itâs Y/N.â
âI knowâŠcaller ID and all that.â He chuckles.
âRight, well, I wanted to say thank you for letting Riley take her test later this afternoon. She was a wreck last night when she got home.â
âIt was an honest mistake. Plus, when I saw how much studying she did I knew I had to give her a chance to just take it later. Do you think sheâs prepared enough for later?â
âOh, definitely. She feels much better. Do you mind if Ben comes to sit in the classroom with her while she takes it? No sense in me zipping him home if sheâs going to stay after.â
âSure, I donât mind.â
âYouâre a life saver, thanks! Talk to you soon.â
âBye-â Heâs cut off by the sound of the phone clicking on the other end.
Riley stays after class to take her test. Shortly after Ben shyly walks into the classroom and takes a seat. He does his own homework while she takes her test. Forty minutes later, Riley finishes her test, and hands it to Harry.
âI can grade it now if you like since it was all multiple choice.â
âThatâd be great.â She smiles.
He looks at his answer key and checks off all her right answers. He writes 92% in big red ink and circles it.
âWell done. I canât give it back to you until tomorrow, of course, but at least you can rest easy about it.â
âGod, what a relief! Guess Iâll be a pro when we reach the chapters I already studied.â
âI bet you will be.â
âDo you mind if we hang out here until our mumâs done with work? She said she was just gonna pull up out front of the building.â
âSure, I have some other grading to do anyways. In fact, would you like to help? Itâs for another class, I could give you the answer key.â
âYeah!â
Harry sets her up, and he even plays a little music for all of them.
âMr. Styles?â A boy named Austin walks in. He was a sophomore in Rileyâs class. âThank god youâre still here.â He sighs.
âWhatâs up, Austin?â
âI was wondering if you graded my test yet? The football coach needs me to fill this progress report slip out. Heâs making all of us do it.â
âOh! Yeah, let me look. I can just tell you your overall grade. Have a seat, itâll take me a minute.â
He nods and sits down, glancing at Riley briefly. She gives him a small smile and blushes.
âHow come youâre here?â He asks her.
âOh, I needed to make up the test from yesterday. I accidentally studied the wrong chapters.â
âHappens to the best of us.â He smirks. âYouâre new to town, right?â
âYeah.â
âYou should come to the football game Friday, since itâs home.â
âYeah, um, maybe I will.â
âCool.â
âAlright, Austen, Iâve got your grade.â
He stands up and goes to Harryâs desk.
âSick, a C+! Thatâs way better than I thought.â
âLetâs try to keep it that way, yeah?â
âIâll do my best, thanks.â He walks out of the room and Riley puffs out some air.
âDonât tell me you have a crush on that guy?â Ben chuckles.
âHeâs so cute, I canât help it. Thatâs the most heâs ever spoken to me, and now he wants me to go to the game. I have to go Friday, I need to text Chris.â
âIf you go, can I go?â
âSure.â She shrugs. âThe more the merrier.â
Riley and Ben had always been close. They were practically best friends. They got a lot closer when their parents were going through the separation/divorce process, leaning on each other for a lot. Harry hear the sound of heels clacking on the floors outside the classroom, and there Y/N is appearing in the doorway looking lovelier than ever. She had a long coat on, synched at the waist, and her hair was down and wavy.
âHi, kids, ready?â They both get up, and Harry stands as well. âThanks for letting them hang out for a bit while I finished up.â
âIt was no problem. Riley was pretty helpful to me with some grading.â
âHowâd the test go?â She asks her daughter.
âGot a 92!â
âAmazing! I think that calls for takeout tonight.â
âYou just donât feel like cooking.â Ben chuckles.
âIâm sorry, are you complaining about getting Chinese food, or?â
âNo! Just making an observation.â
âMhm, okay, letâs go. Have a good night Mr. Styles.â She says to him.
âSame to you.â
On the ride home, Riley gets a text from Chris saying heâs down for the football game on Friday. She sighs with relief, and looks over her mother.
âSoâŠcan Ben and I meet up with Chris on Friday? Weâd like to go to the football game.â
âA boy asked her to go!â
âShut up, or you canât come with me.â
âHey!â Y/N says. âA boy asked you to go?â
âWell, sort of. He just said I should go if I wanted. I havenât been to one yet, it could be fun. Chris said the snack bar is pretty stacked.â
âAnd youâll keep an eye on your brother?â
âIâm only a year younger than her.â Ben scoffs.
âYouâre in the eighth grade, thatâs a big difference right now, even if it doesnât feel like it. What time does the game start?â
â6:30, I think.â
âSure, you can go. I think thatâll be good for you kids to go to.â
âAwesome, thanks Mum.â
//
âWeâre gonna be there anyways, just ask her to tag along.â Niall says to Harry over lunch on Thursday.
âYou make it seem like I wanna date her, I just think sheâs cute.â
âJust ask her if she wants to go out with us after, would you?â
âFine, Iâll give her a call right now.â Harry reaches for his phone, and looks up Y/Nâs extension. She picks up on the second ring.
âHey, Harry.â
âHi, do you have a minute?â
âSure! Is everything alright with Riley?â
âYeahâŠthis isnât about her. Itâs more of a personal matter.â
âOhâŠwhatâs up?â
âNiall and I are chaperoning the football game tomorrow night. All of the faculty take turns doing it. We just walk around and make sure no oneâs drinking underage. We were wondering if youâd like to join us. Weâd be going to the pub after most likely too.â
âI donât know if I should. Riley and Ben are going to the game, and I donât want them to feel like Iâm hovering around them, you know?â
Niall gestures for the phone and snatches it from Harry.
âY/N? Itâs Niall. Enough excuses, yeah? Youâre coming out with us tomorrow night, and thatâs final. You need to get more involved with student life.â
âIâm plenty involved!â
âYou import and export donor data all day. I bet your kids wonât care.â
âIâll think about it.â
Y/N did think about it, and then she asked Riley and Ben how theyâd feel if she went. They said as long as she wasnât up their butts they wouldnât mind. It made things easier for her to drive them there at least. She watches as they meet up with Chris and essentially run off from her. She sighs and looks around for Niall and Harry, suddenly feeling like a loner.
âOi, there she is!â Niall shouts, handing her a hot chocolate. âThis should warm you up quick. You look cold.â
âI didnât think it would be chilly enough for gloves.â She chuckles. âThank you.â
âSo, basically we just walk around, but we get to enjoy the game for the most part.â Harry explains.
âIs our team any good?â
âWeâre decent, yeah. Think our lacrosse players are better to be honest, but they donât get as much recognition.â
Y/N nods and takes a careful sip of her warm drink. She walks around with the guys, mostly listening to them talk in their accents. It was sort of fun to see all of the parents, staff, faculty, and students at the game cheering the team on.
âSee that one, number 11?â Harry says to her, pointing towards the field. âThatâs Austin, he asked Riley to come to the game. Theyâre in my bio class together. I think she likes him.â
âHow can you tell?â
âI catch her looking at him from time to time. I might be wicked and assign them a project to work on together.â
âTeachers actually do that?!â
âOh, sure.â Niall says. âI switch up the seating chart once a term just so I can pair people up. Itâs pretty interesting to see what happens.â
âThe students gossip to us all the time too.â Harry laughs. âThey have no problem sharing personal information.â
âSoâŠyou think he might like Riley back?â
âI have no idea, he sits in front of her, and mostly just takes notes.â
âIs he nice?â
âHeâs not a dolt if thatâs what youâre asking. Definitely not your classic meathead, not to worry, Y/N.â
Y/N nods, and keeps walking around with the guys. The team wins, and everyone cheers. Riley, Ben, and Chris find her in the crowd of people near the exit.
âMum, can we bowling?â Riley asks.
âWith who?â
âMe, Miss Y/L/N.â Chris says and you raise your eyebrows. âOkay, and some of the cheerleaders and football players, but itâll be fun! Itâs cosmic bowling night. My dad said he could drive.â
âPlease, Mum.â Ben pouts, and you roll your eyes.
âAlright.â She sighs, and takes her wallet out of her small sling bag. âHereâs some money, have fun. Home by ten, do you hear me? Iâll be out for a bit myself, just in case you get back before me.â
âWhere are you going?â Riley asks.
âIâve made some friends of my own.â She grins. âGo on, have fun.â
âThank you!â They all say and head off.
âI can follow you both to the pub.â Y/N tells Niall and Harry, and they all walk to the parking lot.
She feels a little nervous going out with them. She had made a few friends so far, mostly her colleagues that she saw every day. There was this weird divide between faculty and staff, so she had noticed. So, Y/N wasnât sure how welcomed she would be by the others they were meeting up with. She takes a deep breath before getting out of her car, and meeting Harry and Niall at entrance.
âYouâre gonna love this place.â Harry says, putting a hand on her shoulder as they go inside. He leads her to a table where a few people were sitting already. âOi, everyone, this is Y/N, she works in the development office.â
They all look at her and smile, saying hello. Niall takes his seat, and Harry has you sit between the two of them. Y/N learns the names of some other faculty members. Shane, Lora, and Jess. None of them had Y/Nâs kids in class so she could rest easier. She found Harry and Niall to be hilarious, often almost choking on her drinks from laughter. She notices that Harryâs rolled his sleeves up, and canât help but look at his tattoos. He explains a few of them to her. Around 10:05 she got a text from Riley.
Riley: just got in, thanks again for letting us go, it was amazing! When are you home??
Y/N: soon, baby, thanks for checking in
âWell, I should probably get going.â She says to Harry. âMy kids just got home, and I donât like leaving them alone too long when itâs late.â
âFair enough, can I walk you to your car?â He says, leaning in a little bit. âJust so I know you left safely.â
âSure, um, thatâd be great.â She throws some bills on the table to take care of her tab. âThank you all so much, I had a great time.â
âSee ya, Y/N!â Niall says with a smile. She misses the wink he gives Harry, and Harry mouths âbe coolâ at him.
âMâjust gonna walk her to her car, Iâll be right back.â Harry says, addressing the group before heading out the door with Y/N. âYouâre good to drive, right?â He says as they both walk outside.
âOf course, I only had, like, two drinks. You saw me nursing them.â
âAlright, just wanted to be sure.â He watches her fish for her keys out of her bag. âIâm glad you came out tonight.â He rubs the back of his neck. âYouâre a lot of fun to be around.â
âAw, thanks, youâre fun to be around too.â She smiles, biting her bottom lip. He canât help but let his eyes drift to it.
âAre you in a rush to get home?â
âWellâŠIâŠâ
âItâs not like they need you to tuck them in, right?â
âN-noâŠâ She raises an eyebrow at him. âAre youâŠare you making a pass at me?â She was backed up against her car with him a comfortable foot away from her, but she was starting to feel warm.
âMaybe.â He shrugs, stepping a little closer. âWould you feel uncomfortable if I was?â She shakes her head no and swallows.
âDo you do this with all your studentsâ mums?â She smirks, gaining some confidence back.
âWell, considering that I was in a four year long relationship up until six months ago, I can confidentially say no.â She opens her mouth and smirks. âAnd no, I donât usually do this with colleagues either.â
âSoâŠwhy with me then?â
âYouâre cute.â He grins.
âHarry, IâŠIâm not really looking for anything serious right now, Iâve just started a new job, I bought my own house, Iâm juggling teenagers, I canât start up a relationship.â
âI donât think I asked you for that. In fact, I havenât asked for anything, yet.â He says smugly. âMânot looking for anything serious either.â
âAlright, what do you want from me then?â He shifts his weight to his other hip, and just looks at her. Her eyes widen, and her mouth falls open. She looks around, and steps closer to him, barely any space between them now. âYouâŠyou want to have sex with me?â
âWhy do you sound so surprised? I think youâve really got it going on.â
âSeriously?â
âSure, you really know how to fill out a pair of jeans. Your bum looked awfully cute at homecoming.â
âAll this coming from the guy who was about ready to murder me for almost scratching his car.â She scoffs.
âI have apologized for that over and over, but clearly my words mean nothing to youâŠâ He puts his hand on her shoulder. âMaybe thereâs something else I could do to make it up to you.â
âYouâre my kidâs teacher, Harry.â
âNot after 2PM Iâm not. Right now Iâm just a guy who wants to fuck you.â
âI canât go back to your place with you right now.â
âMy carâs got tinted windows and a spacious back seat.â
âHowâŠhow old are you, anyways? I mean, Iâm thirty-three, Harry, and youâre a little baby faced. Iâm not one of those people who-â
âIâm twenty-nine. Do you wanna go fuck in my car or not? Itâs okay if you donât, Iâm not trying to pressure you, but itâs bloody cold out here and I wouldnât mind warming up.â
Y/N hadnât had sex with someone in since the last time her and Joseph had sex, which was a few years ago. She also couldnât remember the last time she had sex in a car, probably when she was a teenager. Was she really about to do this with some she had just started to become decent friends with? Was this is the only reason he wanted to be friends with her?
âIs the only reason youâve been wanting to invite me out? To get my pants off?â
âNo! I genuinely think youâre nice to be around, but I also wouldnât mind getting your pants off.â He smirks.
âOkay.â She nods. âYeah, letâs do it.â
âReally?â
âQuickly, before I change my mind.â He grabs her by the wrist and tugs her towards his car. He unlocks his car and he lets her get in first. He reaches forward to turn the car on so the heat is on and thereâs a little music playing. He goes to cup her cheek, and she backs away. âIâm a little nervous.â
âWe donât have to do anything crazy if you donât want. We could just kiss if you like.â
âI justâŠitâs been a while for me, you know? Like, a long while, soâŠI want to, Iâm just nervous.â
âHow can I help you relax?â
âI guessâŠumâŠcould I sit on your lap and maybe we could hug for a bit?â
âSure.â He nods.
She moves to straddle him, and she wraps her arms around his neck. His go around her back, and he rubs her soothingly. He gets a good whiff of her perfume, and it makes him smile.
âComfortable?â He asks softly. She hums her response and he holds her a little tighter. âI like whatever perfume youâre wearing.â He feels her giggle against him.
âItâs just apple spice.â She mutters into his neck, and moves to look at him. âNothing special.â
âWell, I like it.â He tucks some hair behind her ear. âWould it be alright If I kissed you now?â
âYeah.â She smiles.
He licks his lips and presses them to hers. Her eyes flutter closed and she tugs at his hair. His hands squeeze her hips as the kiss deepens. He sucks on her bottom lip, and it makes her whimper. She rolls her hips down on his and he grunts. He kisses sloppily from her mouth, to her jaw, and to her neck. He mouths at her neck, full well knowing he canât leave a mark, but it doesnât stop him from licking and sucking a little over the area. She tugs at his hair a little harder and continues grinding against him, feeling his bulge getting harder. His lips move back to hers as his hands roam up her front, hesitating before reaching her breasts. She takes his hands and puts them over her boobs, squeezing his hands over them. He takes over from there, kneading them as best he could over her coat.
She gets frustrated, and get shimmies her coat off. Heâs happy to see her nipples peeking through her shirt. He moves to suck on it through the material and she gasps. Her chest was heaving when he came off and looked up at her. Her hands move to unbutton her jeans, and he wastes no time sticking his hand inside. Instead of smirking when he feels how wet she is, he presses his lips back to hers, loving knowing that he was turning her on this much. His fingers move along her folds, and he slips his middle finger inside her gently. He groans when he feels how tight she is.
âChrist, you werenât kidding. Do you never use anything at home?â
âWho the fuck has the time?!â She huffs as he starts bringing his finger in and out. âMâtoo exhausted half the time, and even when theyâre gone I just do something quick.â A moan leaves her lips when his thumb starts to circle around her clit. Her forehead presses against his, and her eyes pinch closed.
He gets his ring finger inside her as well, and he curls them both up. She moves back and forth on him, riding his fingers. She makes fists with his shirt, and she starts panting. He groans from watching her, and just from the way she feels. He pets against her g-spot, and his thumb works into her clit.
âOh, oh my god.â She says, biting her bottom lip. âIâŠI think Iâm gonna come.â He doesnât let up on her, doing his best to get her there. Her whimpers and whines were just egging him on. âOh, shit, oh, shit!â She cries out as she comes around his fingers. He works her through it, and then retracts his fingers, sucking on them while making eye contact with her.
âWell?â He smirks.
âDo you have any condoms?â
âYeah, get your pants the rest of the way off.â He lifts her off of him and places her on the seat while he reaches forward into the console, and grabs a condom.
âArenât you a little old to be leaving condoms in your car?â She says as he slips her jeans and underwear off.
âWouldnât be able to fuck you if I didnât, would I?â He winks, and undoes his belt and jeans. âThink youâll be able to ride me reverse, or do you need to go missionary to ease you into it.â
âDonât be an asshole, I know how to have sex, itâs just bene a while.â
âI wasnât! I donât wanna hurt you.â Her eyes widen as he pulls his hard dick from his boxers, rolling the condom on.
âYou think youâre the first guy with a larger prick to fuck me? Think I can handle it.â
âNow whoâs being the asshole?â He chuckles and grabs her to bring her back to his lap, her back pressed to his chest. He reaches around to rub on her to make sure sheâs still wet. âYou want this still?â
âYeah.â She lifts her hips and he lines himself with her, pressing up into center. Itâs a tight squeeze, like she thought it would be, but she does her best to relax around him. She nearly shrieks once sheâs sat fully on him.
âIâm gonna make you feel so fucking good.â He says into her ear before nibbling on her earlobe.
She hooks an arm around his head while he grips her hips, and her head falls back to his shoulder. He thrusts up into her while rubbing on her clit, and her mouth falls open. She hadnât felt this good in a long time, this was incredible. She tugs on his hair and helps herself move on him so he doesnât have to do as much work. He frees up one of his hands to grip and squeeze one of her breasts. She looks up at him and yanks his head down to hers. She licks into his mouth and he moans into her. He sucks on her tongue and her eyes roll back. Between that, his fingers on her slit, and his dick fucking up into her, she was about ready to lose it again. She pants into his mouth as she comes again. He thrusts begin to get sloppy, and then heâs spilling into the condom. They sit there for a moment catching their breaths before she moves off him.
They both get dressed, and Harry throws the condom into a nearby trashcan as he walks her back to her car. Her face was flushed, and she for sure looked like a mess, but she felt good. He cups her cheeks and backs her up against the driverâs side door, kissing her tenderly.
âThat was fun.â He says.
âYeah.â She breathes and looks down at her watch. It was already 11:30. âShit, I really need to get home. Ben gets worried when Iâm out late.â
âSweet kid.â He runs a hand through his hair. âWell, get home safe and all that.â
âYou too.â She smiles and opens her car door. He closes it for her once sheâs inside, and she starts the car.
As Y/N drives home it starts to hit her what she just did. She just fucked her childâs biology teacher, who she also happens to technically work with. Never in her life had she done something like this. Maybe in her younger days she would have done something this rebellious, but she had grown up a lot, and she was a professional now. She takes a deep breath before keying into her home. She sighs when she sees the light from the TV coming from the living room. Riley and Ben were passed out on the couch.
âHey, kids.â She coos. âWake up, Iâm home.â
âMum?â Ben says sleepily. âWhere were you?â
âIâŠI was out with friends, remember? Um, letâs get you both into bed.â
She turns the TV off as they both slowly make their way upstairs to their bedrooms. Once theyâre both in their beds, she goes into her own room, and gasps once she gets a good look at herself in the mirror. Her makeup was smeared, and her hair was a mess.
âChrist, Y/N, what did you do?â She says to herself and sighs.
//
The next day, Y/N was walking around like she had a stick up her ass. Maybe her body wasnât quite ready for someone of Harryâs size. Nevertheless, she had to get up and start her day. She got some laundry going, did some dusting, and then made some breakfast for the kids. They both come into the kitchen around 10.
âCan you both put your sheets in the laundry room for me? Iâm doing a linen load in a bit.â They both nod as she puts two plates of eggs in front of them. âHow was bowling?â
âSo much fun!â Riley says. âI actually got a strike, I couldnât believe it.â
âYou did?! Howâd you manage that?â
âUmâŠAustin helped me, you know the one in my bio class? Heâs really nice.â
âRiley, Iâm happy for you and all, but I donât know if I want you dating yet.â
âIâm not dating anyone! At least I wasnât the one who stayed out until nearly midnight doing god knows what.â
âIâm an adult, I can do what I want, thatâs one. Two, if you and this boy decide you really like each other, I think itâs only fair I get to meet him.â
âJust because he helped me bowl a ball doesnât mean anything.â She rolls her eyes.
âWhat about you, did you have fun?â Y/N sighs as she asks Ben.
âYeah, I hung out in the arcade, it was sick.â
Just as she was sipping on her coffee, Y/Nâs phone goes off. It was in front of Riley and Ben, and Riley furrows her brows.
âWho is it?â Y/N asks.
âUmâŠMr. Styles. Why is he calling you?â
âIâŠI have no idea.â She snatches her phone quickly. âH-hello?â
âHey, Y/N! Just wanted to see how you were.â
âIâm alright, um, Iâm in the kitchen with the kids, could you just give me a second?â She leaves the room and goes down the hall to her home office. âOkayâŠum, how are you?â
âOh, Iâm fine. I just didnât wanna be a dick and not call.â
âWell, thatâs nice of you.â She blinks a few times.
âSoâŠyou feel okay about everything?â
âYeah! Wouldnât have done it if I didnât. Little sore, but other than Iâm good.â She chuckles slightly and so does he.
âWell, next time I can be a little gentlerâŠif youâd like there to be a next time, that is.â
âYouâŠyou donât want last night to just have been a one-time thing?â
âNot necessarily, I had a good time with you, and I think you had a good time with me.â
âI justâŠI donât know how smart it would be to start something up with my kidâs teacher.â
âWell, you already sort of didâŠâ
âYes, but I think to continue it would be stupid. I donât want to do anything that could potentially embarrass her. Riley and Ben are really starting to make friends. They were cool about moving here for me, so I want to be-â
âItâs not like weâre dating, Y/N. No one has to know.â
âAs if you havenât told Niall yet.â She scoffs.
âI mean he was curious as to why I didnât come back to the bar last night, but I didnât give him the full details. He knows how to keep things to himself.â He pauses for a moment. âLook, I get it, youâre just trying to be a good mum, I can admire that. But after a certain point you need to remember that itâs okay to do things for yourself.â
âLike fuck a guy in a parking lot?â
âExactly!â He laughs. âYouâre still so young, why not let yourself have some fun?
âHarryâŠâ
âAll Iâm saying is, if youâre ever lonely, or if you canât sleepâŠyou can call me.â
âIâllâŠIâll keep that in mind, thanks.â
âWell, Iâll let you get back to them. Probably wondering what weâre talking about.â
âYeah.â
âHave a good rest of your weekend.â
âYou too.â
She hangs up, completely shocked by the conversation she just had with Harry. She goes back out to the kitchen where the kids were waiting with raised eyebrows.
âWhat did Mr. Styles want?â Riley asks.
âOh, um, someone left their wallet at the restaurant we all went to last night, thatâs all. He was trying to figure out who it belongs to.â
âThere was no ID in it?â Ben asks.
âApparently not.â Y/N shrugs.
//
At first, Y/N wasnât sure if she wanted to take Harry up on his offer. She genuinely didnât want to make things difficult for Riley. When mid-November rolled around, it was time for parent-teacher conferences. These were the more serious one on one meetings before the holiday season to make sure students would be able to pass all of their classes. More often than not Y/N found herself meeting with Benâs teachers than with Rileyâs, but Y/N wanted to check in with everyone to make sure her kids were acclimating to the new school fine. What she wasnât expecting was for Joseph to want to come to the conferences as well. She got away with blushing a little when they saw Niall. He didnât make anything awkward, but it was when they made their way to Harryâs room that she was starting to feel like she wanted to vomit. The door swings open and two people walk out. Harry steps out and looks into the hallway, smiling when he sees you, then frowning when he sees Joseph.
âMr. Davidson! How nice to see you again, please come in.â Harry says, gesturing to step inside. âHi, Y/N.â
âHi, Harry.â
âYou can call me Joseph.â Joseph says as he sits down and Harry nods.
Harry and Y/N make eye contact briefly, and then he clears his throat.
âWell, Iâm not sure why Riley signed you both up.â Harry chuckles. âSheâs doing exceptionally well, and not just in my class. Sheâs a bright girl.â He takes out a few of her lab reports. âThe first semester tends to be easier since weâre learning more about plants and those types of organism. Next semester we get into zoology and human anatomy. I always make it known thereâs study groups and after school help. I try to make it as engaging and fun as I can. We even play a few rounds of operation.â
This makes you smile as Joseph furrows his brows at Rileyâs lab reports. He nods along with what Harry is saying.
âIâm glad sheâs doing so well. She was sort of a big fish in a small pond at her last school.â Joseph says. âI was a little worried sheâd feel overwhelmed. This transition for them was really abrupt.â
âThey had most of the summer to get used to things.â Y/N says, rolling her eyes. âThis isnât a snotty school either, the teacherâs actually help the students succeed.â
âIâm just saying-â
âListen.â Harry cuts in. âSeems like you two might have some things to discuss that donât really involve me. Rileyâs doing great, and Niall tells me Benâs doing just as great. Nothing really more to it.â
Joseph nearly had a decade on Harry, but Harry owned this room. Having Joseph be put in his place definitely did something for Y/N. She canât help but smirk as Joseph sits up straight.
âYes, wellâŠthank you. Weâll make sure to relay the message to them.â He says and Harry nods. Joseph stands up, as does Y/N.
âY/N, did you happen to drive separately? An alum emailed me today, and I have a couple of questions about our donation site.â
âOh! Sure, I can stay a few moments.â She looks a Joseph. He stands there for a moment, looking between the two of them.
âGoodnight.â He says, and out the door he goes.
âSoâŠwhatâs your question?â
âI didnât actually have one.â Harry smirks at her and she blushes.
âOh.â
âYou seemed uncomfortable with him here.â
âI donât exactly enjoy his company anymore.â She sits slightly on his desk.
âI know, shit like that is just awkward. Francie and I still have some mutual friends, and weâve had to be at a few of the same parties since the breakup.â
âCan I askâŠI mean, you said you were together for four years and engagedâŠwhat happened?â
âWhy donât we have this conversation over drinks?â He stands up, grabbing his keys and jacket.
âHarryâŠitâs a school night.â
âAnd? Itâs only seven. Not like weâre gonna be out all night are we?â
âI have two kids at home.â
âYou have two teenagers at home. Come on, just one drink and Iâll tell you everything.â
âAnd then what?â
âWhatever you want.â He winks and leads you out the door.
//
Y/N texted the kids to let them know she was just grabbing a quick bite, and that she was very proud of their hard work. She followed Harry to a pub, and they grab a booth inside. They each order a drink and munch on some popcorn.
âAlright.â He sighs. âSo I was with Francie for four years, and we were engaged for all of five months. It was working out great, we were living together, had a couple of pets, you name it. She works for this tech company, right? So, she got promoted, which was great, but it would have involved her to start traveling a lot, and eventually moving to New York. I didnât want to move, and she didnât want to do long distance.â
âWhy didnât you want to move? You could have found another school to work atâŠâ
âIt was the principal of the thing! She didnât even ask, she just expected it, like her job was more important than mine. We started arguing more and more, and when I asked her why we couldnât just try long distance she said that would make things difficult to start a family, and I said we already had a family, and that opened up a can of worms. She wanted kids and I didnât. After that we ended it. She took our dog and cat, and left.â
âShe took the pets?!â
âYup! Left me the ring though.â He scoffs.
âWaitâŠso you donât want kids?â
âDonât get me wrong, I love kids, I love babies especially. ButâŠI just donât see myself being a dad.â He shrugs. âItâs a lot of responsibility, a lot of money too. I donât know if I could take care of someone else. And maybeâŠwhen she said itâŠI had this thought of if I did want kids I wasnât sure if wanted her to be the mother of them.â
âIt took you that long to have that kind of conversation?â
âWhat about you? Did you and your ex have a proper discussion about it?â
âNo, he knocked me up, proposed later that year, and we got married in a courthouse while I was seven months pregnant.â She finishes her drink. âJust like a fairytale. Then when he promised we could have a real wedding, I got pregnant with Ben, and all that money went to him. Sâalright, though, it would have been a waste of money.â
âCan I ask why you got divorced?â
âWell, the age difference was one thing. Heâs seven years older than me, which may not seem like much, but it was. I felt like I couldnât talk to him sometimes. Then he decided to cheat on me with some other young thing, so we went from separated to divorced real quick.â
âIâm so sorry.â He frowns slightly.
âDonât be, it was a while ago. I think things worked out for the best. Weâre all doing better now.â
âI think itâs admirable that youâve turned your life around the way you have.â
âThanks.â She smiles and he finishes off his drink. Once they pay their tab they head out. âI think itâs too cold to do what we did last time.â
âAnd I couldnât persuade you to come back to my place for a bit?â
She looks down at her watch and sees itâs already 8:30. She sighs, biting her bottom lip.
âIâŠI want to, and if I didnât have two kids at home waiting for me I would. MaybeâŠmaybe you should find someone else to be your little fuck buddy. Iâm not easy to be with.â
âMaybe thatâs what I like about you.â He says, leaning forward so his lips brush yours, kissing you quickly before backing away. âHave a good night, Y/N.â
She groans once sheâs in the car. When she gets home both Riley and Ben are in their rooms unwinding. She says hello and goes to her own room to get ready for bed. Y/N wonders what she would have done with Harry at his place. How he would have touched her and kissed her all over. She sighs and gets into bed, aggravated as fuck.
//
It was Thanksgiving weekend when Y/N took her next shot with Harry. The kids spent Thanksgiving day with her, and they had the rest of the weekend to be with Joseph. When Saturday night rolled around she was bored and lonely, so she called him.
âHi, Harry.â
âHi, Y/N. Did you have a nice Thanksgiving?â
âI didâŠalthough, I have way too many leftovers.â
âYou donât say?â
âYeah! Um, you wouldnât happen to be hungry, would you?â
âStarved.â
âGreat, well, if youâd like to come over you can.â
âI can be there within the house. Just text me your address.â
He had assumed Riley and Ben werenât home. He needed to take a quick shower before coming to see her, and she needed to do the same. She wanted to be as fresh as possible for him. When she heard the doorbell, she raced down the stairs to open it.
âSo, I can heat up whatever-mph!â He had gripped her cheeks and pulled her into him, kissing her passionately.
âI didnât actually come here to eat.â He breathes. âWell, I didâŠbut not food.â He smirks and lifts her up. She wraps her legs around his waist and kisses on his neck as he carries her upstairs. âWhereâs your bedroom?â
âLast door on the right.â She mumbles into his hot skin.
He gets her in the bedroom, and sets her down. He starts taking his clothes off, and she does the same. He knees onto the bed to hover over her, and he kisses her, sucking on her bottom lip.
âGlad you finally called me for this.â He says as he licks around her nipple.
âYou could have called me.â
âDidnât want to look any more desperate.â
He nips at her stomach as he works his way down, giving her little to no warning before he licks into her. She gasps, gripping onto his hair. She bites her bottom lip as she feels his warm tongue lapping away at her. He sucks on her clit and slips two fingers inside her.
âWhen was the last time someone made you feel this good, hm? When was the last time someone made you this wet?â
âWh-whenever the first time we hooked up was.â She whimpers.
âAnd before that?â He kitten licks at her clit now.
âGod, I have no idea!â She moans out as his fingers pet inside her against her g-spot. He struggles to get a third finger in, so he doesnât bother.
âTighter than a fucking finger trap you know that?â
âI told you, I donât make time to-oh!â
He started sucking on her clit again, and pumping his fingers quickly. She was squirming underneath him, panting and moaning loudly. She cries out as she comes, and he pumps his fingers slowly as her hips move along with his motions.
âCondoms?â He asks when he pops up.
âYou donât me to, umâŠ?â
âAnother time, I donât think Iâd last very long if you sucked on me.â He had been rutting himself against the mattress. She nods and reaches into her bedside drawer for a condom she toss it to him and watches as he rolls it on. âRoll over.â
She does as he says, and gets on her elbows and knees for him. He grips her hips, and lines himself up with her, pushing inside. Itâs a tight squeeze, but he gets in no problem. They both moan out from the feeling. He reaches around to rub her clit, and she collapses onto the bed.
âGod, just do what you want with me, Harry.â She grunts, and he moans from behind her.
âYouâre so fucking sexy, you have no idea. Come for me, Y/N, come on.â
She cries out into her pillow, and he spills into the condom. Somehow after they both got cleaned up they ended up back in bed together. Harry through his arm around Y/N and pulled her to his chest.
âWhat are you doing?â She giggles.
âCuddling you.â
âWhy?â
âBecause I feel like it.â
She laughs, but doesnât fight him on it. ThenâŠthey fell asleep. It was a total accident, Harry never intended to spend the night. He just wanted to cuddle for a bit before heading out. He was more tired than he thought, and so was she. She nudges him awake.
âShit, Iâm sorry.â He says, knuckling at his eyes.
âItâs okay. Would you like to take a shower with me?â
âI would.â He smiles and gets up with her.
It was the dirtiest shower she had ever taken. He had gotten on his knees to eat her out, and then he lifted her up, fucking her into the bathroom tile wall. She left many scratch marks on his back, and then he came on her stomach. They got cleaned up for real after that, and headed downstairs for some coffee. Just as she was about to offer him some breakfast, she heard the front door open.
âOh my god!â She whisper screams. âTheyâre not supposed to be back until later!â
âBe cool, Y/N.â Harry says.
âBut-â
âMum, weâreâŠMr. Styles?â Riley says as she comes in with Ben. âWhatâŠwhatâs going on?â
âI should ask you the same. Whyâs your father bring you back so soon?â
âWe asked if he could.â Ben says. âCan only handle so much of his girlfriend.â
âSoâŠMr. Styles, um, no offense, but what are you doing here?â
âWell, your mum just so happens to be one of the nicest people Iâve ever met. She had all these leftovers and asked me if Iâd like any, and I said yes. I may be a Brit, but I love Thanksgiving dishes. So I came right over. Just got here a couple minutes before you did.â
âYeah, I was just about to pull the food out. Why donât you two go put your things away?â
Riley furrows her brows, but shrugs it off, and goes with Ben upstairs.
âYouâre quick on your feet.â
âWasnât a total lie.â Harry says, finishing his coffee. âI better get going.â She walks him to the front door, and he gives her a sneaky kiss along with a bum squeeze. âSee you soon, I hope.â
âDefinitely.â She smiles. âBye.â She opens the door for him and out he goes. She sighs happily, and goes into the kitchen to make a little breakfast.
//
Riley was a little suspicious after that morning. She spent most mornings in homeroom analyzing Harryâs features. He was his usual chipper self, but there was certainly an extra pep in his step. Then in biology it was the same thing.
âRiley?â Austin was standing in front of her desk, snapping her out of her thoughts.
âOh, hey.â She smiles. âWhatâs up?â
âAre you free this Friday?â
âIâŠI think so.â
âWould you wanna go to the movies?â He runs a hand through his hair and she swallows.
âThis is gonna sound really lame, but I need to ask my mom first.â
He chuckles slightly at that.
âNo worries, let me know if she says yes.â
âI will.â Austin goes to his seat, and Riley looks at Chris who was giving her a thumbs up.
âAlright, if we could all settle down?â Harry says. âToday weâre going over fungi cells so I need all of your attention on me.â
Harry liked attention in general, probably one of the reasons he wanted to be a teacher in the first place. He just happened to also enjoy biology and he was good at explaining it to the youths. During class Riley felt her phone buzz, and saw she had a text from Ben.
Ben: reminder that I have a doctorâs appointment, so you have to wait after school for Mum to come get you
Riley: okay thanks, Iâll just go to the library to wait for her
âRiley!â She snaps her eyes up at the harsh tone from her teacher. âIs that your phone?â
âY-yesâŠIâm sorry, Mr. Styles, my brother-â
âI donât care.â He shakes his head. âYou know the policy.â He gestures for her to give it to him.
âBut he was just-â
âIs it an emergency?â
âNo.â
âAlright then, give it here.â Everyone was looking at her, and it made her face flush. She gets up and walks towards him to hand over her phone. He takes it puts it in his desk drawer. âYou can have it back after class.â
She nods, and goes back to her seat. After class she walks out, completely forgetting she had her phone taken away. She gets settled in the library, and gets some homework done. She was there for over an hour until Y/N showed up in a huff.
âRiley Davidson, Iâve been calling you for fifteen minutes!â
âMum, be quiet!â
âIf your brother hadnât told me you were in the library I never would have found you. Where the hell is your phone?â
âItâsâŠoh shit.â She says as she packs up.
âWhat?â
âI forgot that Mr. Styles took it from me.â
âHe what?!â
âBen texted me while I was in class, and I texted back. He caught me, and took it away from me. Itâs the policy.â
âI donât give a fuck, thatâs your property. Come on, hopefully heâs still here.â
He was. When they walk in, he was writing something on the whiteboard, furrowing his eyebrows. Looked like it was a chemistry equation. Y/N clears her throat to get his attention.
âOh, hello ladies.â
âWhere do you get off taking my daughterâs phone?â
âOh! I completely forgot about that. You left right after class, Riley.â Harry goes into his desk and grabs the phone. âHere you are.â
âThanks.â She says as she swipes through to check any notifications she may have missed.
âItâs the policy, Y/N.â
âWhat if I got in a car accident and someone needed to reach her? Then what?â
âDid that happen?â He crosses his arms.
âNo, but it could have.â
âBut it didnât. Thereâs no texting in class, no phone use of any kind, actually.â
âMum, itâs fine, we can-â
âExcuse me, but thatâs her property. If I need to get in touch with her, or if her brother does, then she should be able to send a quick text. Itâs not like she was scrolling through Instagram.â
âBut she could have been.â
âBut she wasnât!â
âMaybe you should hover over a little less, hm? Kids rely on their phones so much because their parents are constantly trying to see what theyâre up to.â
Y/N takes her keys out from her purse, and hands them to Riley.
âIâm parked out front, go start the car for me. Iâll be just be another minute.â Riley nods and leaves quickly, knowing how bad it can be to be scolded by her mother. She certainly didnât want to watch her favorite teacher get bitched out. âYou donât have kids, so I wouldnât expect you to understand-â
âI have dozens of kids, actually. Ones that come to see me to talk to me about their problems, Iâm also always studying trends of the todayâs students, so donât stand there and-â
âDo not interrupt me when Iâm speaking.â She says firmly, and he closes his mouth. âYou may speak when Iâm finished, Mr. Styles. Iâm a single mom doing my best for my kids. I will not be lectured in front of my daughter about being a helicopter parents because Iâm not. However, Iâm doing the job of two while my ex gets to be a weekend dad, who my kids donât even want to see. Itâs my fault Ben texted her at the time he did, alright? I asked him to remind her that I wouldnât be picking her up until later because I had to take him to a doctorâs appointment.â
âMay I?â She gestures that he can speak. âShe didnât need to text him back right then. Itâs the school policy to take a phone away if we see it out, I was just doing my job.â
âWell, you should have remembered you took it so you could have given it back to her! I was sitting in the car for nearly twenty minutes waiting for her, I was starting to get worried.â Y/N pouts, and even though this was a very serious matter, Harry couldnât help notice the blood starting to flow right to his prick.
âIâm very sorry about that.â He puts his hand on her shoulder, and she glances at it before looking at him. âI take ownership for that mistake. I feel terrible that I even caused an ounce of worry. If thereâs anything I can do to make it better, please let me know.â His tone was condescending and seductive all at the same time.
She places her hand on his and removes it from her shoulder.
âHave a nice evening.â She says.
âSame to you.â He smirks.
Y/N makes her way to her car, and sighs heavily once sheâs in there with Riley.
âPlease donât tell me you just yelled at him. Heâs my favorite teacher, Mum.â
âNo, we had a very adult conversation, and he apologized for not giving you back your phone when he should have after class.â
âI guess I couldâve waited to text Ben back. Iâm sorry I caused all this.â
âItâs not your fault, honey, itâs fine.â She smiles at her daughter and they make their way home.
âIâŠI was asked to the movies this Friday, can I go?â
âWith who?â
âAustin.â
âIâd like him to come to the house first so I can meet him properly. Youâve been hanging out in groups with him. Would this be one on one?â
âI think so. I can ask him if he minds coming inside first before we go.â
âThat would be great.â
âCan I ask you something?â
âOf course.â
âAre youâŠare you and Mr. Styles, like, seeing each other?â
âWhat would ever give you that idea?!â
âI just think itâs weird that he was at our house.â
âWeâve become friends, you know I hang out with him and Mr. Horan sometimes.â
âYeah, but Mr. Horan wasnât there. It was just you and Mr. Styles, and you both had wet hair.â
âI had showered before he swung by, he must have done the same.â Y/N shrugs. âWeâre just friends, honey, nothing more.â
âOkay.â
Y/N could tell Riley didnât quite believe her, but she knew her daughter wouldnât press her on it more for now. Not if she wanted to go to the movies with Austin.
//
âItâs nice to meet you, uh-â
âYou can just call me Miss Y/L/N, itâs nice to meet you too, Austin.â Y/N smiles. They were all standing in the front hall. âSoâŠitâs just you two going to the movies?â
âThatâs the plan.â He says with an innocent smile.
âHave her home by 10:30, please.â
âCan do.â
âThanks, Mum.â
âHave fun.â She sighs and turns around to Ben. âWhat about you? No plans?â
âNot tonight. I was just gonna play video games.â
âWell, if youâd like to have a friend over-â Her cell phone goes off and she furrows her brows. âOne second, sweetie.â She goes into the kitchen for some more privacy. âHarry?â
âHey, what are you up to tonight?â
âHanging out with my sonâŠwhy?â
âOh, theyâre not with their dad this weekend?â
âNo, they were with him last weekend.â She sighs.
âDamn.â
âWhy?â
âWell, Niall and a few other people were gonna go to this place where you can throw axes, and we thought youâd like to come.â
âThat sounds likeâŠfun? Um, but I canât just leave Ben here alone. Iâd feel terrible since Rileyâs out.â
âHey, Mum?â
âHoney, Iâm on the phone.â
âI know, sorry, Kyle just texted me and asked me if I wanted to sleep over. I know itâs last minute, but-â
âYou can go! You can definitely go, Iâll even drop you off.â
âYouâre the best! Iâm gonna go pack up my stuff.â Ben races out of the kitchen.
âGuess that just solved itself.â Harry says.
âGuess so.â
âLet me come pick you up. Text me when you get back from dropping him off, yeah?â
âAlright.â
Y/N gets herself ready, and then drives Ben to Kyleâs house for his sleepover.
âWhy do you look so nice?â He asks on the way there.
âWell, I made plans with my own friends since you and Riley are out. Is that okay?â She chuckles.
âSâfine.â He shrugs. âFeel like youâve been going out a lot lately. Are you, like, dating?â
âNo, baby, Iâm not dating. But I am making good friends, which has been nice. I didnât have many friends back in our old town. Too many judgey moms.â She pulls up to Kyleâs house. âHave a great time, call me if you need me.â
âI will, thanks!â
She watches Ben go inside, and then she makes her way back home to wait for Harry. She liked his car a lot, and it would be nice to actually go for a drive in it, instead of just riding him in it. Y/N was shocked when she heard the doorbell.
âYou didnât have to come to the door.â She says as she steps outside.
âSure I did. I may be just trying to fuck, but Iâm a gentleman at the end of the day.â He smirks as he opens the car door for her. She rolls her eyes at him, and climbs in.
âThis really is a nice car.â She says as she looks around.
âSaved up a long time for it.â He places his hand on her thigh as he backs out of the driveway, and he keeps it there.
âSo, an axe throwing place?â
âItâs all the rage right now. You can drink and throw axes, itâs pretty cool. Iâve been once before itâs a hoot.â He chuckles and squeezes her thigh slightly. âIâm glad you were able to get out for a bit.â
âMe too.â
She lets him keep his hand on her leg for the entire ride as they chat over the music. He parks the car, and gets out, jogging around to the other side to open the door for her. She smiles at him, and they both head inside. He even gets them their drinks from the bar. It was starting to feel like a date, especially when she only saw Niall with one other person, some woman she had yet to meet.
âY/N, this is my girlfriend Anna.â Niall says.
âItâs nice to meet you.â Y/N says to her. Harry comes over and hands her a drink. âThank you.â
âDonât mention it. We all set?â He asks Niall.
âYeah, we all just need to sign the release forms.â
They all sign and are brought over to the axe throwing area. Theyâre told how to do it, and they get going. Harry and Niall go first, and of course their axes stick. Y/N takes a deep breath, and throws her, but it doesnât stick.
âThatâs alright, give it another go.â Harry encourages her.
âIâŠI donât think I threw it quite right.â She says to him.
âWould you like some help?â She nods yes at him and he steps closer to her, putting his hand on her back. âYou need to release from this point, okay? Give it all you got.â He steps back and lets her throw it. It sticks and she squeals, turning to hug him. âI knew you could do it!â
Anna hits her target as well. The four of them were having a great time. Once their time is up, they all grab table for food. Y/N checks her phone, it was just about nine. No texts from the kids. She hoped Riley was having a nice time on her date, and that Austin was being respectful during their movie.
âMiss?â The waitress says to her.
âHuh? Oh, Iâm sorry. UmâŠâ She looks at the menu and then to Harry. Everyone else had clearly ordered.
âSheâll have the same as me, thanks, love.â Harry hands the waitress the menus and then looks at Y/N. âYou like turkey burgers, right?â
âYeah, sorry about that. My daughterâs on her first date, and I was just checking my phone to see if she had text me or anything.â
âYou have a daughter thatâs old enough to date?!â Anna says, shocked. âWhatâs your secret, girl? You look fantastic!â She laughs, and so does everyone else.
âI was a young mum, nothing more than that.â Y/N chuckles. âSheâs only fourteen, a freshman out with a sophomore boy from her biology class. Itâs cute, really, heâs on the football team and sheâs been to a few of his games. Theyâve been hanging out in groups, but tonight is the first one on one.â She takes a sip of her drink. âListen to me, it sounds like Iâm recapping an episode of The Bachelor.â
âDo you have any other kids, or just the one?â Anna asks.
âI have a son, Ben, heâs thirteen. Niallâs his teacher actually.â
âYup, great kid. Harry has Y/Nâs daughter in class too.â Niall tells her.
âIs that how you two met?â Anna asks, and you smirk.
âNo, actually, the three of us met because I parked too close to Harryâs precious car in the staff lot. I work in our development office.â She sips her drink smirking at Harry who had slumped in the booth. âHe yelled at me, it was quite the meet cute.â
âYikes, Iâve never seen Harry yell before.â Anna says. âYouâre usually so calm.â
âIâve had that car for two years, not a scratch on it, and Iâd like to keep it that way.â Harry says. âItâs all water under the bridge now.â He puts his arm around Y/N, smiling down at her.
Thereâs more talking during the meal. Y/N really liked the turkey burger Harry had ordered for her. Everyone was laughing and having a good time. It was about ten, and Y/N wanted to get home before Riley like a responsible adult. She tells Harry this, and he nods.
âIt was really nice meeting you, Anna.â Y/N tells her again.
âSame to you, have a nice night.â They all part ways in the parking lot. âOh, I like her so much better than Francie already.â She tells Niall.
âMe too.â Niall sighs. âBut you know theyâre not really dating.â
âI know, I know, but this was a very nice glimpse for them to see what a date could be like. They were so cute with each other.â
âI agree, I just think Harryâs still on the rebound. I also donât think heâs mature enough to be dating a woman with two teenagers. Little kids maybe, but teenagers? Thatâs a lot to take on. Besides, what if he wants kids? Y/Nâs in her early thirties, she probably wouldnât want more.â
âIsnât that what Harry and Francie broke up over? She wanted kids and he didnât.â Anna shrugs. âLet them figure it out.â
Y/N and Harry were parked in her driveway making out. The damn console was in the way, but he was still able to get his tongue into her mouth. Her hands were in his hair, tugging him closer to her even though she knew she needed to get out of the car.
âHarry.â She breathes as he starts kissing on her neck. âIâŠI need to go inside. I canât be out here like this when Riley gets home.â She gasps when she feels his teeth nip at her skin, and then he pulls away, almost glaring at her.
âMan, nothing to kill a hard on more than a mention of a studentâs name.â He huffs.
âI told youâŠthis might be easier for you if you wanted to fuck someone without kids.â
âWell, Iâm kinda hooked on you now, so I canât do that.â His thumb brushes her bottom lip as he cups her cheek. He leans in to kiss her again. âDo you think we could get together tomorrow since it seems like we canât fool around tonight?â
âSure, I have some errands I need to run anyways, so I can add you to the list.â She winks. âIâll text you.â
âAlright, sounds good.â He chuckles. âI had a lot of fun tonight.â
âSo did I, goodnight.â She smiles and hops out of the car. She quickly gets herself inside.
Harry backs out of the driveway just as Austin pulls up with Riley.
âWhoa, who do you know with a range rover?â Austin asks.
âThatâsâŠMr. Stylesâ car.â She swallows as she watches him drive away. âHeâs friends with my mom. She texted me saying she was seeing some friends tonight, I guess he drove her.â
âCool.â Austin says. âIâll walk you to your door.â He does so, and they linger there for a moment. They hug each other, and he gives her a kiss on the cheek. âCan we do this again sometime?â
âIâd like that.â She smiles.
âGreat, well, have a good night.â
âYou too. Thanks again.â Her heart soars as she goes inside. She finds Y/N sitting on the couch watching TV.
âHow was the movie?â
âReally funny.â Riley plops down next to her. âWhereâs Ben?â
âSleeping at Kyleâs.â
âOh, nice. SoâŠwhere did you go tonight?â
âTo this axe throwing place. It was fun, look.â She takes her phone and shows Riley a video of her throwing an axe and it sticking to the wooden target.
âCool! You went there with Mr. Styles?â
âMhm, and Mr. Horan and his girlfriend Anna.â
âOh my god, Mum.â Riley gasps. âYou went on a double date!â
âI did not.â Y/N scoffs.
âDid Mr. Styles pay for anything?â
âWellâŠyeah, he did, but he said it was just easier.â Riley gives her a look. âWhat?â
âMum, he definitely was making a move!â
âAnd what do you know about moves, hm?â
âApparently more than you. You two should go out one on one and see how it goes.â
âIâve done that with him before.â Y/N shrugs. âWeâre just friends, Riley.â
âHe drove you tonight, right? I saw him pulling out of the driveway when I got home.â
âHe offered to drive, yeah, and I accepted. Heâs got a really nice car, thought it would be fun to go for a ride in it.â Y/N blushes slightly, annoyed at her own innuendo. âIâm not dating your teacher, donât worry.â
âI wouldnât hate it.â Riley shrugs. âYou deserve to have someone, Mum. Dadâs out there with miss thing living what he perceives as his best life, you should do the same.â
âI donât want to be in a relationship right now.â Y/N sighs. âI donât have time for it. If Ben hadnât gone to Kyleâs I wouldnât have been able to go out tonight.â
âHe can stay at home by himself.â
âBut I would have felt bad about it. I like being home when you guys are home.â
âWeâre not babies, thatâs all Iâm saying.â She twiddles her thumbs. âPlus, heâs super cute, so-â
âRiley!â Y/N chuckles and throws a pillow at her. âDonât talk about your teacher like that.â
âHe is! I donât have a crush on him, but anyone with eyes can see how cute he is, Mum.â
âIâll agree with that, heâs very cute.â She yawns. âWell, now that youâre home Iâm gonna go up to bed. Was Austin respectful and all that tonight?â
âVery.â Riley smiles. âHe asked me if I wanted to do it again sometime. Iâm excited about him.â
âItâs a nice feeling, huh?â
âYeah.â
Y/N hoped the feeling would never fade for her daughter because she knew all too well how it felt when it does.
//
The next day, after Ben got dropped off, Y/N told the kids she was going out to run some errands, and asked them to get some chores done while she was gone. She genuinely needed to get some things while she was out, so she did that before going over to Harryâs. It felt odd to be going over to his place in the middle of the day for a dick appointment, as the kids would say, but this was happening. She pulls up to a nice duplex, and she recognizes Niallâs car in the other driveway. She texts Harry that sheâs down front, and she sees the front door open on one side. She gets out of her car and greets him.
âFind it alright?â He says to her as he lets her in.
âMhm, this is a cool place.â
âThanks, Niall and I bought it together, like, five or so years ago. We fixed up one side and then the other.â
âSo he gets one side and you the other?â
âYup, worked out well. Iâve redecorated recently, for, um, obvious reasons.â
âRight, trust me I know how hard it can be living in the same place where good and bad memories were made.â
âIs that why you came out here?â
âOne of the reasons she sighs as she kicks her shoes off. âI needed a fresh start.â
He hums his response as he cups her jaw in his large hands, bringing his lips to hers.
âHow long do you have?â He says against her lips.
âAn hour at most. I have to go to the grocery store after this.â
âOh.â He smirks. âYou wonât be going to the store after this.â
âWh-why not?â She swallows.
âBecause youâre not gonna be able to walk when Iâm done with you.â He bends down and lifts her up over his shoulder and she squeals.
âHarry!â She giggles as he brings upstairs to his room. Fuck, he was strong. âWhat will I tell my kids when Iâm walking funny?â
âTell them good old Mr. Styles cracked your spine in half, Iâm sure thatâll go over well.â He drops her on his bed, and gets his shirt off. She looks up wide eyed at him. âOh, love, Iâm not actually gonna do that.â
âI know, Iâve just never seen your tattoos in the daylight like this. I mean when we showered I sort of did, butâŠtheyâre so pretty.â
His features soften and he picks her up again, getting himself on the bed and laying her down. He sucks on her bottom lip as she wraps her arms and legs around him. His hands work to undo her jeans, and he tugs them down past her bum. She kicks them off the rest of the way, and he pets her over her underwear. She moans into his mouth, and his dips his fingers inside, sliding along her slit. She could feel him growing hard against her hip.
âY/N?â
âYeah?â
âWould you blow me for a bit?â
âOf course! Lay down.â
He gives her a relieved smile and lays back on the bed. She gets between his legs and does his pants. She gets them off and tugs his boxers down. She kisses his tip first, then gives his shaft kisses before licking him up and down. She looks up at him and sees heâs already watching her. She smirks and wraps her lips around his tip, sinking down on him as much as she could.
âYeah, just like that.â He groans. âFuck, you feel so good.â
She moans against him and bobs her head up and down. This wasnât her favorite thing to do in the world, but she didnât mind do it for it for Harry since he was so attentive with her. She gets him to the brink of coming, and then he pulls her off of him. He gets her naked, and opens her legs up, diving right in. The flat of his tongue sliding up her center to her clit. He sucks both of her lips, one at a time before focusing on her clit again. Two of his fingers slip inside her, and her eyes roll back. He has her crying out moments later, and before she knows it heâs getting a condom on.
âCan I go on top?â She asks.
âSure.â He shrugs and lays down, his cock stiff and ready for her.
She swings her leg over him, and rubs his tip over her clit before sinking down on his. His hands grip her hips as she moves around in a circle to get comfortable. She moves herself on and off his cock, enjoying the stretch heâs giving her. When she gets a little tired she comes down to him chest to chest, and kisses him. His hands slide to her ass, and he moves her on him. He thrusts in and out of her, and she moans into his neck.
âLike the way I feel like this?â He grunts.
âYes, fuck.â She mumbles. Her clit was rubbing against him perfectly, and she was trying to concentrate on that. âDonât stop what youâre doing.â She tugs at his hair and he nearly growls.
He thrusts into her faster and faster, it has her panting and moaning. His tip was hitting her g-spot, so the whole thing was really overwhelming. She moans out his name loudly as she comes, and he fucks her through it. He lifts her off of him, and sets her down on her stomach. He gets behind her and pushes back inside. She gasps, but it feels good. He fucks her from behind until he comes, and collapses on top of her. He holds her for a moment before pulling out and getting rid of the condom. She uses the bathroom, and gets dressed. He throws on a pair of boxers and a sweatshirt.
âThanks for adding me to your list of errands.â He says to her as they stand in his front hall. She giggles into his chest as he hugs her and kisses the top of her head.
âMy legs are working just fine, by the way. But Iâm too tired to go grocery shopping now.â
âWell, you only gave me a bloody hour, love, and you made me come really fast.â He pouts. âCanât seem to last that long with you.â
âMaybe you should jerk off before I come over next time so you can handle it.â She grins and he rolls his eyes.
âYou came twice didnât you?â She nods yes. âAlright then, quit your complaining. Go on, get outta my house.â He pats her bum and kisses her one more time. âEnjoy the rest of your weekend.â
âYou too.â Y/N drove home with a smile on her face the whole way.
//
Things were like this most weekends, especially when the kids were at Josephâs. Harry would come over on Friday night instead of Saturday in case he fell asleep. Plus if he stayed the night that meant they could have sex most of the day Saturday, which was really nice. Y/N was having a lot of fun with Harry. Sometimes theyâd meet up with Anna and Niall to go bowling, or catch a movie. In a way it felt like dating, but there was absolutely zero pressure. It was the exact companion ship she had hoped for.
When the holidays rolled around, she got the kids for Christmas, and Joseph got them for New Yearâs, which meant Y/N could go to the party Harry was having. Apparently it was an annual thing. There were a lot of people from school there so she felt right at home. Y/N hadnât had a New Yearâs kiss in quite some time, so it wasnât even on her mind until all of the couples migrated towards each other as it got closer to midnight.
Harry was wandering through his home trying to find her. She was in the kitchen refilling her drink. He lets out a sigh of relief. He could hear people starting the countdown.
âChrist, there you are!â He says to her, pulling her into him.
âYou were looking for me?â
âCourse I was, who else am I gonna kiss, hm?â They hear everyone yell âoneâ and he plants one on her. She thought it would be a simple peck since there were people around, but no, Harry full on kissed her. âHappy New Year.â He breathes and then kisses her forehead.
âHappy New Year.â She says faintly as he walks away from her to continue being a good host. She was one of the last people there, feeling drained at nearly two in the morning. She was getting her coat, about ready to say goodbye when he looked at her funny. âWhat?â
âWhere do you think youâre going at this hour?â
âHome.â
âNope, sorry, mâafraid youâre staying with me tonight. Get that coat off, now.â He crosses his arms over his chest.
âIs that so?â
âit is.â He nods, and she smirks at him stepping closer to him.
âMake me.â She grins and his eyebrows raise.
âRight.â
Before she knows it sheâs being picked up and carried to his room. They both giggle as he gets her in his room. He gets her jacket and boots off, and he tosses her one of his bed shirts.
âWhatâs this for?â She asks as she holds the shirt up.
âTo sleep? Canât fuck you right now, Iâm knackered.â
âOh.â She blushes. âAlright, well, thank you. UmâŠyou wouldnât happen to have a spare toothbrush and a washcloth then would you?â
âSure, Iâll pull that out of the linen closet for you, one second.â He leaves the bedroom and comes back shortly and gives her what she asked for.
âThanks.â
âDonât mention it.â He shrugs and starts taking his clothes. âFeel free to use the bathroom first.â
She nods and does so. She liked the way his shirt fit, how it hugged her thighs and just barely covered her bum. She washes up and shyly pads back into the bedroom. He smiles when he sees her, and watches as she crawls onto the bed.
âWell, donât you look cute.â He pinches her thigh as she settled.
âOh! Donât do that.â She swats his hand away and he chuckles, getting up from the bed.
âBack in a tick.â
He shuts the lights off once heâs done in the bathroom, and gets into bed with her. She felt awkward until he yanked her onto his chest.
âYou can be pretty forceful sometimes, you know that?â
âDoes it bother you?â
âNot really, itâs not like I donât feel safe.â
âYou feel safe with me?â He asks softly.
âI do.â She feels him hold her a little closer.
âI just want what I want when I want it I guess.â
âSo Iâve noticed. I like a man that knows what he wants, though, so itâs not like itâs a turn off.
âAw, so you feel safe with me and you like me. A Happy New Year indeed.â She sucks her teeth at that and it makes him laugh. âWhatâs wrong, canât take a bit of teasing?â
âI can, youâre just annoying.â She nudges him and he kisses the top of her head.
âYouâre fun, Y/N.â He chuckles.
âLetâs get some sleep so you can fuck me in the morning, yeah?â
âI like the way you think.â He sighs and lets his eyes droop closed.
Y/N and Harry spent most of New Yearâs day in his best, and neither of them would have had it any other way.
//
âY/N?â One of her student workers comes into her office. âMr. Horan from the math department is here to see you.â
âHe is?â She raises an eyebrow. âUm, alright, he can come in.â The girl nods and lets Niall in. He closes the door behind him. âIs everything alright with Ben?â
âYeah, this isnât work related.â
âOhâŠalright, would you like to have a seat?â
âNo, it wonât take longâŠumâŠdid you know Harryâs birthday is on the first of February?â
âI did not know that, no.â
âRight, well, Iâm throwing him a party at this pub he really likes to go to. Heâs turning thirty, you know? Wanted it to be a little more special for him.â She nods and he continues. âHeâs shy about his birthday, and heâd never come right out and say it, but I know it would be mean the world to him if you came.â
âWell, of course Iâll go. Itâs not like I havenât been to a party with him before.â
âYes, but instead of casually coming over to his New Yearâs partyâŠyouâd sort of be showing up as his lady, you know?â
âWhat are you getting at here?â
âCome on, Y/N.â Niall scoffs. âHeâs crazy about you, canât you see that?â
âNiallâŠâ She says in a hushed tone. âYou know very well that he and I are nothing more than-â
âFuck buddies, yeah, yeah.â He rolls his eyes. âThis has been going on for months, you seriously donât want more with the guy?â
âNo.â She swallows. âIâm getting exactly what I need from him. He doesnât want more either, what weâre doing works for both of us. HasâŠhas he said something to you?â
âNot in so many words, but he talks about you enough. I think itâs silly to not go for it.â
âLook, if I didnât have two kids maybe things could be different between him and I, but itâs not that simple. I donât want moreâŠat least not right now.â
âAlright.â He sighs. âIâll text you the details for the party, okay?â
âOkay.â
âOh, and keep it a secret. He thinks weâre going on a bar crawl.â
She nods and out the door he goes. She sighs heavily and shakes her head. Now there would be all this pressure for his birthday. Did she need to get him a gift? And what kind of gift should it be?
//
âMum, you look so good.â Riley says sitting on Y/Nâs bed when she comes out in a red dress.
âThank you, honey.â
âAnd this is for a friendâs birthday party?â
âYes.â
âWhose birthday?â Riley grins.
âHarryâs.â Y/N sighs.
âDid you get him anything good?â
âIâŠI got him, like, well, you know how he likes to wear all those rings? So I saw this ring at the store that I thought he might like.â
âYou got him a ring?â
âIs it weird? Itâs weird right? I justâŠI saw it and I thought of him, and I-â
âI bet heâll love it, Mum.â
âAlright.â She nods. âListenâŠyouâll be alright with Ben tonight? IâŠI could either be home really late, or I might not come back until the morning depending on how much I have to drink.â
âHeâs setting up some movies and popcorn for us as we speak. We can handle it.â
âGood, okay, thank you.â
âWhere would stay if you donât come home?â
âMr. Horan has offered me his guest room if need be.â It was a blatant lie but she couldnât very well tell her fourteen-year-old that she was most likely going to have birthday sex with her teacher.
âOkay.â Riley shrugs and goes downstairs with Y/N. The doorbell rings. âIâve got it.â She says as Y/N gets her coat on. âHi, Mr. Styles.â
âHello, Riley, is your mum ready to go?â
âMhm, sheâs just getting her coat on. Happy birthday, by the way.â
âThank you.â He smiles and then uses all his willpower to not let his jaw drop when he sees Y/N. He couldnât even see her dress, but he could tell sheâd be a knockout tonight. âReady?â
âYes.â She smiles and turns to Riley and Ben. âDonât be afraid to call if you need anything. I can be home in a flash. Iâll text you later to let you know what my, um, plans are.â She blushes and pushes Harry outside as the kids wave them off.
âSheâs not subtle.â Ben says as he plops onto the couch.
âI know, I wish theyâd just admit theyâre in love and get on with it.â Riley says and starts the movie.
//
Harry opens the backseat of Niallâs car for her, and then he jogs around to the other side. Niall was driving, and Anna was in the passenger seat. Everyone greets one another and off they go. Harry keeps his hand on Y/Nâs knee the whole way, and she puts her hand over his. They smile at each other, but nothing is said. Needless to say he was surprised by there being a party at the pub for him, but he was delighted.
Niall had done really well. Lots of drinks and appetizers going around, good music, and people mingling. There was even a cheesy slideshow of every single one of Harryâs school pictures throughout the years, and Y/N had to fight tears from laughing so hard at some of them. Harry couldnât have asked for a better birthday, especially with Y/N around. He couldnât keep his eyes off her all night, and eventually his arm didnât leave from its place around her waist. No one really paid it any attention. Most people knew there was something going on between the two of them, but it was none of their concern. The single men in the room at the least knew not to hit on her. No one really wanted to get on Harryâs shit list.
There was a table for gifts, but Y/N kept hers in her purse, not wanting it to get lost. She also wanted to give it to him in private in case things got awkward. She had overthought the ring over and over. It was this nice topaz band that she thought heâd like. He said he was always looking for a pop of color in his wardrobe.
âHey.â He says to her, pulling her into him. âAre you gonna come home with me?â
âYeah.â She smiles. âAre you having a good time?â
âA great time. Couldnât have asked to turn thirty with better people.â He tucks some hair behind her ear and she shivers. âCanât to get you back to my place, though.â He leans in to speak in her ear. âMâgonna mess up all this pretty makeup youâre wearing.â He kisses her cheek and lets her go. She was suddenly counting down the moments until it was time to leave.
When it came time, she helped grab all of the gifts off the table and bring them to Niallâs car. She had texted Riley that she wouldnât be coming home which she felt slightly guilty about. She didnât like giving up her weekends with the kids like this. Niall and Anna help get everything inside, and then leave Harry and Y/N alone, drinking water in the kitchen. He comes over to her, putting his hands on her hips, and pulling her forward.
âHave I told you how fucking sexy you look tonight? Iâve had to hold my hand under my jaw all night just to keep it from dropping.â
âIdiot.â She chuckles. âOh! Wait, I got you something.â She snatches her purse from the counter.
âSo itâs not lingerie? Sort of thought you were my gift.â He smirks and she rolls her eyes.
âThat wouldnât be very original, and I donât find lingerie to be particularly comfortable, sorry, Sport.â She fishes the ring box out of her purse. âHere we are. If itâs weird feel free to just kick me outâŠI saw it thought youâd like it, nothing more to it than that.â
He takes the box from her, furrowing his brows. His eyes widen as he opens it up. He looks between her and the topaz band several times.
âAre you serious?â He says.
âY-yeahâŠdo you like it?â
âAre you kidding? I love it! I just canât decide what finger to put it on.â
âI guessed on the size. You have such fat fingers, so I went with a larger one.â
âThink thatâs the first time Iâve heard you complain about my fingers. Better be the last.â He slips the ring onto his middle finger and holds it out. âItâs perfect, thank you so much. You really didnât have to do this.â
âI know, but I wanted to. Like I said, I saw it and thought youâd like it.â
He hugs her and she hugs him back. He kisses her cheek and works his way to her lips. He sucks on her bottom lip, and she tugs at his shirt. His hands slide down to her ass and he squeezes.
âFuck, I want you so bad.â He says against her lips, and lifts her up onto the counter.
âMm-mm, just bring me upstairs, I donât wanna have sex on the counter again.â
âBut itâs my birthday.â He pouts.
âYeah, and last time we did this my back hurt for, like, three days, so bring me upstairs.â
He sucks his teeth and lifts her back up, carrying her bridal style out to the staircase, and up to his room. He sets her down on the bed and takes her heels off, sliding his hands up her calves and thighs. He pulls her to her feet so he can lift the dress up over her head. He tugs her nylons off along with her underwear, and unclips her bra, leaving her naked in front of him. He licks his lips and kisses her. Running his hands all over her body. She works to get his shirt undone, and pushes it off his shoulders. She undoes his pants and lets them drop to the floor, he steps out of them, and they both fall back on the bed. He grinds his hard dick, still clothes by his boxers, right into her core, and she groans. He continues to grind against her, and she moves her hips along with his to get some extra friction.
âI want you to suck me off while I fuck you with my tongue.â
She nods and they switch positions so he can lay on his back. She gets situated over his face, and she lowers herself on his body. His tongue moves back and forth along her slit before entering her. She gasps just as sheâs getting her lips wrapped around him. His hands grip her hips so he can lick into her in just the right way. She moans around his cock as she tries to bob up and down on him. He removes his tongue from her so he can finger her, and he licks up to her other hole, something theyâve done before. She chokes on his dick and pulls off, choosing to pump him instead.
âShit, Harry, oh my god!â
He moans against her as she comes around his fingers. He pulls his fingers away and laps her up. He rolls her onto her stomach, and he grabs a condom quickly. He rolls it on and spreads her legs wide open. She lifts her hips up as he pushes inside her, and he grabs a pillow to put under her back. He rocks in and out of her as his hands knead her breasts. She wraps her arms around his neck to pull him down to her, and she licks into his mouth. He moans into her as their chests touch and sweat starts to form between their bellies.
âY/N.â He moans into her ear, and it raises goosebumps all over skin. She wraps her legs around his waist to pull him even closer. He kisses on her neck and she runs her fingers through his hair. âI want you to come at the same time as me, think you can do that?â
âY-yeah.â
He snakes a hand between them so he can rub her clit and her mouth falls open. They make eye contact the entire time, and they cry out as they come together. He collapses on top of her, and she holds him close, kissing his cheek multiple times. He keeps his head buried in her chest for a few moments. He looks up at her, about to say something, but her phone goes off.
âShit, it could be the kidsâŠâ
âOne second.â He pulls out of her with a grunt, and lets her up. She gets up and waddles over to his dresser and grabs her phone.
âBen?â
âHi, Mum, Iâm sorry itâs so late, but Riley doesnât feel well. I think itâs her period, but sheâs on the floor, like, clutching at her stomach and I donât know what to do for herâŠâ
âShit, okay, um, get her a glass of milk and two ibuprofen from the cabinet. Iâll be home soon, Iâll set up a warm compress for her. She gets really bad cramps like me sometimes.â
âOkay, thanks, sorry again.â
âNo problem, Iâll see you soon.â She turns to Harry. âIâŠIâm sorry, I can get an uber or-â
âIâll drive you, donât be silly.â He says, already throwing some sweats on. âDo you want something to change into so you donât have to put all that back on?â
âYeah, if you donât mind.â
He gets her a sweatshirt and some sweatpants. Once sheâs cleaned herself up theyâre out the door and into his car. This time around he holds her hand the whole way, their fingers intertwined and everything. When he turns the car off when he pulls in, she gives him a funny look.
âDonât look at me like that, Iâm coming in, obviously.â
âYou donât need to.â
âI know, now come on.â
They get inside, and poor rile is still laying on the floor sucking milk out of a straw. Ben was sitting on the ground neck to her rubbing her back.
âMum?â
âHi, sweetie.â Y/N gets on her knees next to her.
âFeels like someoneâs squeezing my insides with a spiked glove.â
âI know, baby, the medicine will work soon, I promise.â She sighs. âBen, in the bathroom cabinet is where the warm compresses are, could you get one for me please?â
âYeah.â He stands up and looks at Harry, but doesnât say anything. Riley sees Harryâs sneakers and turns to look at him.
âHey, Mr. StylesâŠâ
âHey.â He smiles. âNot feeling great, huh?â
âCramps.â She says bluntly.
âUgh, thatâs the worst.â He sits down next to her. âMy older sister used to get them really bad, I felt terrible.â
Ben comes back with the warm compress, and Y/N snaps it to get it to warm up, and she presses it to Rileyâs lower back. She sighs from the feeling.
âSee? Better already.â Y/N says.
âI donât know what happened. I was fine all night, and then I got up to get some more soda, and I basically fell to the ground.â
âThe bad ones can creep up on you unfortunately. I need to get you up to your room.â
âI could carry herâŠifâŠif thatâs alright with everyone.â Harry says.
âThat would be okay.â Riley says. âNo one else could do it anyways.â
He helps her up, double and triple checking itâs okay that heâs touching her, and he carries her up. Y.N has Ben clean up the living room before he goes to bed. Y/N goes into Rileyâs room after Harryâs places her on her bed.
âAll set?â Y/N says to her, brushing some hair away from her face.
âYeah, thank you.â She yawns. âGoodnight.â
âNight, honey.â
Y/N tugs Harry into her room, and closes the door.
âIâm so sorry, thank you for coming inâŠI donât know how I wouldâve helped her upstairs, I would have had to make a bed for her on the couch.â Y/N starts tearing up. âThere are so many things I can do for them on my own until Iâm reminded that there are things that I just canât.â
âHey.â He puts his hands on her shoulders. âYouâre a great mum and youâre doing what you can. I couldnât imagine being so young and raising two teenagers. You make it look easy, honestly. Youâre amazing, Y/N.â
âYou really think so?â
âI do.â He nods.
âWould youâŠI meanâŠitâs late, um, would you want to just stay here?â
âIt wouldnât be weird for you?â
âNo.â He smiles and starts taking his clothes off. They get into bed together and cuddle all night. He somehow was always exactly what she needed, and it scared her a little. âHow do you do it?â
âDo what?â
âPut me at ease the way you do?â
âI donât know.â He smiles down at her. âDidnât realize I did that for you.â
âWell, you do. And I donât know how I feel about it.â
âChrist, Y/N, just admit you like me as more than just a guy who fucks you good so we can date already.â
âWhat?â She sits up and so does he. âThatâs not funny.â
âIâm not trying to be. You donât wanna date? I mean we practically already are when you think about it. Iâm not seeing anyone else, are you?â
âWith your clingy ass? Who would have the time?!â She laughs.
âOi, I resent that.â
âYou ask me to hang out literally every weekend.â
âYeah, cause I need to get to you before someone else does.â
âHarryâŠyou realize if you get into a relationship with me youâre getting into a relationship with my kids, right?â
âI do.â He nods. âI know itâll be a lot, but if it means I get to be with youâŠI think I could be all in with them. I canât speak for Ben, but I know Riley likes me. I feel like we could make this work.â
âI donât want more kidsâŠIâm almost thirty-four, I would hate for you to end up wanting kids of your own. Thatâs not something I can give you, Harry.â
âYou know what Iâd really like?â
âWhat?â
âA dog. Iâm great with pets, absolutely great. I miss having a pup around. If we get to a point where we feel like thatâs the right move, that would definitely be enough for me.â
âIâve always wanted a dog.â She bites her bottom lip. âWow, okay, soâŠweâre doing this?â
âWe fucking better be, I think Niall will explode if we donât.â
They both giggle, and kiss each other. They settle back down to get some sleep, ready for whatever the morning brings.
a/n: if you liked what youâve read, and are able/want to support me, please consider buying me a coffee.Â
#harry styles#something new#harry styles imagine#harry styles fanfic#harry styles fic#harry styles x reader#harry styles one shot#harry styles x y/n#harry styles y/n#harry styles angst#harry styles fluff#harry styles smut#teacher!Harry
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Iâve Got You-Marcus Moreno x f!reader
AN: this is my first fic in a whiiiiile, so I hope you guys enjoy! This is technically a female reader insert, but there are only a couple of pronouns used. Reader has fairly nondescript powers, but in my head itâs kind of a cross between Stranger Things and Carrie. Huuuuuuge huge thank you to @pascalpanic for being so encouraging and the sweetest beta reader ever! Thanks again darling!
Warnings: a couple swears, kissing, anxiety, brief mention of a bad relationship, blink and youâll miss it Taylor Swift reference, Miracle Guy deserves his own warning, but really this is pure Marcus loving fluff
The room feels tight. Thatâs the only way you can explain it, it feels as though your lungs are compressed just sitting here. The conference room in the Heroics headquarters has never been your favorite, especially as a new recruit. The constant need to prove yourself to everyone is absolutely overwhelming.
The situation at hand is far from simple, Lavagirl and Mrs. Vox are both away on maternity leave again and the team needs people to cover for them the next few months. Marcus Moreno sits across from you, and flashes you a brief smile. Youâre sure he can sense your nerves, he knows you too well. Although he was the leader of the Heroics, he had been the one to take you under his wing when you first joined, explaining that it was normal for your powers to feel like they were controlling you, despite you wanting it to be the other way around. Youâd been hiding your abilities since you were a child, but now that you were an adult and allowed to feel everything so deeply, they had shown themselves more prevalently than ever. A week after a blow out fight with your ex, you had found yourself in the lobby of this very building, begging anyone who would listen to help you. The windows had blown out of your apartment when your fight reached its peak, and you were terrified that you could hurt someone.
Your attention is brought back to the room around you when Miracle Guy speaks up. âI just donât see why we need to bring anyone in, we can handle things around here.â
âDonât be so full of yourself, Miracle Guy, remember the alien invasion last year?â Tech-No shoots back.
âI remember we were saved by our children, why canât they join us?â
âMaybe because theyâve got pre algebra during our training times,â Marcus speaks up, the eye roll in his voice palpable. The corners of your mouth twitch up as you try not to laugh. Marcus catches you, and shoots you a wink that makes your heart stop.
âWho do you suggest, Moreno?â Miracle Guy barks. God, heâs annoying, you think to yourself.
âI suggest Firefly,â Marcus says your nickname as though itâs the most obvious choice in the world, and you puff up slightly at his confidence in you. The pride, however, is short lived when you hear Miracle Guy scoff.
âFirefly?? Is that a joke?â he starts, âsheâs completely out of control, she could get us all killed.â He sends you a cutting glare as he continues, âOr she could kill all of us.â
The room erupts into argument, you canât keep straight whoâs defending you and whoâs agreeing with Miracle Guy. You wouldnât be able to hear it past the blood rushing in your ears, anyways. You briefly catch Marcusâs eye as you stand up, but you canât bear to fully look at him. What if he feels the same way? Oh god, what if they ALL feel the same way?
Miracle Guyâs words swirled around in your head as you storm out of the conference room. You manage, barely, to hold your tears back until you are out of sight, not wanting any of his accusations to ring true.
You turn a corner, finding yourself in the childrenâs area of the Heroics headquarters. You pace up and down the rows of lockers, just stay calm, donât think about it, just stay calm. Youâre shaking, tears finally spilling over.
You still in the middle of the hall, breathing hard and covering your face with your hands as your emotions reach a fever pitch.
âFUCK!â you scream, and every door of the entire row of lockers flies open.
âFirefly?â
You whip around, the doors slamming shut as electricity crackles in the air.
âMarcus?â you whisper. The tension drops immediately from your body, replaced with crushing shame as you realize your boss has witnessed your outburst. âFuck, Iâm so sorry, I just-â you start, tears slipping hot down your face again.
Marcus looks at you for just a second, and you panic that heâs going to fire you, or worse, be disappointed in you. You go to apologize again, but before you can say anything, heâs crossed the hall to you and enveloped you in a tight embrace.
âHey,â he starts, petting your hair, but never letting go of you, âDonât be sorry, okay? Iâm sorry. I never should have let that conversation get so out of control.â He freezes momentarily when he realizes what heâs said, and he pulls back, holding tightly onto your arms and looking directly at you. âYou are not out of control, Firefly. You are the strongest person Iâve ever met, you have this incredible power within you, and of course itâs going to take time to get down. I have nothing but absolute faith in you,â Marcus promises.
You hazard a look into his eyes, your stomach knotting tightly in reaction to what you fear could be love. Marcus is a magnetic force of a man, someone youâve been drawn to since the very second you walked into his office for the first time. Thereâs so much you want to say to him.
âIâm sorry,â is what comes out. âWhy?â Marcus looks confused. You huff out a shaky laugh, âI donât know.â He smiles at your laugh, and your heart swells. The doors of the lockers begin to shake again, threatening to burst open the way you fear your chest might.
If Marcus notices, he doesnât say anything. He doesnât tease you, though a flash of a smirk crosses his face before he pulls you into him again. âIâve got you,â he says. A few moments pass with Marcus just holding you while your breathing settles. âHey,â he starts again, âcome over for dinner? I know Missy would love to see you.â
You giggle lightly, pulling away from him. âSure, Iâd really like that. Missy is the best.â
Marcus feigns shock and offense at your statement, âWhat about me?â
âYouâre okay, I guess,â you concede. Before you realize what youâre doing, you run your fingers through his hair. You watch his ears turn red at your touch, and briefly toy with the idea that he could feel the same way about you. He brings his hand up to cover yours, and brings it down to his mouth to place a kiss to your palm that makes your head spin. He feels like a sunset at the beach, or the first sip of your favorite coffee.
Marcus smiles, showing the dimple you adore so much.
You could cry again at the way heâs looking at you, but this time it doesnât feel like rage or shame. It feels calm, calm in a way youâve never felt before. All at once, your emotions are settled and your racing thoughts are quieted.
âWhatâre you thinking about?â he asks, breaking you out of the trance of his eyes and lips on you.
âIâve just⊠Iâve never felt like this before. Not since I was little. You make me feel like Iâm home, Marcus, I donât know how to explain it,â you admit cautiously, noting how the lockers begin to shake again at the rise in emotions.
âCan I try something?â Marcus breathes.
You nod, and the rattling gets louder the harder you try to silence your mind. Your thoughts are everywhere, overwhelmed with everything Marcus, as you try to figure out what heâs going to do.
Before you can ask any questions, or even second guess yourself, his lips are on yours. Your eyes flutter closed, and you melt into the kiss, trying to memorize the way his hands feel on your waist, and his beard feels on your mouth, in case this is all a dream and youâre about to wake up.
The rattling stops immediately, and the hallway is filled with a blissful quiet as Marcus reluctantly pulls away to breathe. He rests his forehead against yours, and moves his hands from your waist to your jaw, to cradle your face in his hands. You are acutely aware of how hard youâre breathing, but also aware of the fact that the hallway is silent despite your heart and mind absolutely soaring after Marcus kissed you.
âHow did you do that?â you giggle
âThat was all you, sweetheart,â Marcus tells you earnestly, âyouâve been in control all along, I just gave you somewhere to focus that energy.â
You stand on your toes to kiss him again, more fiercely this time, almost desperate as you pour every ounce of love you feel for this man into the kiss. One of his arms moves around to the small of your back as he walks you backwards to rest against one of the lockers. Youâre the first to pull away this time, just briefly, to place soft kisses along Marcusâs jawline. He sighs breathlessly at the affection, and gently grabs your shoulders to push you back. He looks deep into your eyes, and you get lost in just how gorgeous he is right now. His lips are red and swollen, his eyes dark, and when he leans down to place a firm, chaste kiss to your forehead youâre sure this is heaven.
âI havenât stopped thinking about doing that since the moment I saw you for the first time,â Marcus says.
You laugh again, your cheeks burning deliciously from how hard youâre grinning at him, âThe feeling is mutual.â
âAre you still coming over for dinner?â
âCan we do that again?â you ask, amusement and affection rich in your voice.
Itâs Marcusâs turn to laugh now, and he laughs deep in his chest, tilting his head back, and you take the opportunity to sneak a kiss just below his ear.
Marcus cuddles you closer to him, your head on his chest listening to his heartbeat. He smooths your hair down, and kisses the top of your head.
âWe can do anything you want, sweetheart. Iâve got you.â
#marcus moreno#marcus moreno x reader#marcus moreno imagine#we can be heroes#pedro pascal#pedro pascal imagine
53 notes
·
View notes
Text
Jensâ season: chapter eight
Saturday, February 22nd
Jens had fucked up. He knew he had fucked up, but watching Lucas leave, turn his back and walk away from him, wasnât any less painful. Every time he closed his eyes, Jens saw the disappointment and betrayed look on Lucasâ face.
He didnât even go out with the boys after Lucas left, too upset to have fun with his friends. And, if he had gone, he would've tried to drink his mistake away and Jens knew that it was not the best way to deal with it. Leaning on a vice had already gotten him in trouble and had cost him Lucas, did he really want to make it worse and fuck up even more?
So, he stayed home and laid in his bed, curled up and moping like a teenage girl during her first breakup. He stared at his phone, hoping to see Lucasâ name on the screen. A message, a call. Anything. Sadly, he only got texts from the Broerrs group chat, asking where he was and if he was still coming or not.
Jens didnât reply nor opened their messages, he just let them roll in.
When morning came, a gray light casted into his room through the still open curtains, dimly illuminating the foot of his bed. Jens didnât know what time it was, but he could make out his mother and sisterâs voices outside his door, Lotte calling out about a lost doll she wanted to take over to a friendâs house.
In other times, he wouldâve laughed and called her a messy person, but Jens didn't have the heart to tease his sister.
Extending his hand across his mattress, he reached for his phone, the battery flashing 10%, and dialing Lucasâ number. It was the fifth time he called the Dutch boy since last night and, just like the first time, it went to voicemail.
Jens sighed. If only Lucas would give him a second chance. To explain. What was there to explain though? He couldnât just say that he was out of weed and took a Xanax instead. While it was true, that it was how it started, it wouldnât be good enough of an excuse for Lucas.
He had promised himself after messing up with Jana that in his next relationship, he was going to be more honest. Jens seemed to have forgotten about that promise... Him and Lucas had not even been together two weeks and already he had lied to him and driven him away.
Shit, he deserved a trophy for the shortest relationship ever. Even Robbeâs relationship with Noor lasted longer than that.
.
Afternoon seeped in and Jens felt himself slipping into desperation, craving any interactions from Lucas. He had been trying to find some way of getting a message through to Lucas, trying everything. He continued to call and text him - despite getting no replies. He even went back to their old ways and sent him a DM via Instagram, but there was still no response.
Jens let out a desperate sigh. Even a 'read' check mark would be better than this radio silence. He was about to put his phone down, he felt it vibrate in his hands, messages from his friends flashing on his screen.
Aaron: Hey so what time are we meeting up for Janaâs party? Amber said the girls are taking her out to pre-party and then we should all come by later
Moyo: Lets meet at 9 and then go over
Moyo: We can pre-game at Robbeâs?
Shit. Today was Jana's birthday party - and Jens had completely forgotten about it. She was eighteen now. The big eighteen as they used to say. Jens remembered when they were in middle school and used to dream about this big day - and future party. Now that the time had come, her birthday date had completely slipped from his mind, no longer relevant to him anymore.
Aaron: Jens, you coming or you'll bail on us again?
He ignored the messages from his friends and stared at his ceiling. There was no way he was going to Janaâs party. He didn't feel like seeing her. Or anyone. He was feeling like shit and most likely looked like it too.
Plus, after ending things between them for good a couple weeks ago, Jens doubted she'd want to see him at her party. Nothing good could come from him going and, with the way he was feeling, it was just a recipe for disaster.
Jens clicked out of the chat and pulled up a contact. Robbe was the only person who responded 'present' when Jens needed someone. Someone to empty his feelings to and make everything seem right again. He dialled Robbeâs number, biting his lip as he waited. It rang three times...and went to voicemail.
Fuck, where was his best friend when he needed him?
.
Monday, February 24th
He saw Lucas in the halls on Monday. And, once Jens saw him, he couldnât seem to be able to look away, eyes memorizing every feature of that beautiful face, knowing that he wouldnât see it as often - nor as close - anymore.
A stupid smile formed on his face, only to fall and turn into sorrow seconds later. A week ago, Lucas wouldâve turned in his direction and smiled - and maybe Jens wouldâve blown him a kiss, making Lucas blush. But, today, Lucas had his back to him.
His beautiful curls were covered by a hoodie, denim jacket on top, as he fished something out of his locker. A textbook, probably.
A part of him wanted to go up to him, but Jens didn't want to be that creepy ex - that's what they were now, were they? - who stalked the other at school just to talk to them because their numbers are blocked. This was wrong and twisted.
So, Jens stayed away and kept his distance, giving Lucas the time and space he needed.
.
Tuesday, February 25th
After skating his sadness away at the skatepark, Jens opened his textbooks and worksheet and began his homework. He didnât feel like doing school work right now, but it had to be handed tomorrow so he had no other choice.
There was a light knock on his door, followed by his mother's sweet, calm voice - and the smell of fresh baking. ââLotte and I baked some cookies, want some?ââ she asked, poking her head through the doorway.
Homemade cookies? On a Tuesday? That was unusual. After a shift at the hospital, Fenna usually had just enough energy to prepare dinner and do some small chores.
ââMaybe later,ââ Jens responded, eyes on his homework, trying to concentrate on Maths instead of Lucas.
ââItâs peanut butter, your favorites. Lotte insisted we made them for you,ââ Fenna explained, tempting him, thinking heâll change his mind.
ââIâm not hungry. Iâll get some later.ââ Jens forced a smile. He didnât want to sound ungrateful, but he just wasnât in the mood.
Fenna frowned at the second refusal and stepped in, sensing something was up with her son. It was unlike Jens to refuse peanut butter cookies - and to hide in his bed all weekend. She thought he might be getting sick, but he didnât look nor sound sick. It was something else.
She sat on Jensâ bed, trying to keep herself from making comments about the mess around his room. When will those kids learn to clean and tidy up?
ââNeed any help with that homework?ââ
Jens shook his head. ââUnless you aced algebra when you were in high school, I doubt you can help me.ââ
A small laugh left her lips. ââYou mustâve got that from me, then. I was bad at Maths.ââ
ââThanks for the skills, I guess?ââ
ââOther than struggling with your Math homework, anything new? How is Robbe? I havenât seen him around in a while. How is his mom doing?ââ
ââMomâŠââ
Fenna shrugged. ââWhat? Canât I just catch up with my kids and show interest in their lives and what they are up to?ââ
ââI guess.ââ
ââFinance issues have been a big concern these past months, but youâre important too. Why donât we invite Lucas for dinner this Friday?ââ
At the mention of Lucas, Jensâ heart clenched painfully. He had just introduced him to his mom last week and it went so well - she adored Lucas - and now he was going to announce to her that they were no longer together.
ââI...itâs too late. Weâre not together anymore.ââ Jensâ eyes filled with water, the realisation of he and Lucasâ break up fully sinking in.
Seeing the tears in her sonâs eyes, Jensâ mom did what any good mom would do and pulled him into a hug. At first, Jens didnât respond to her hug, but he gave in as she started stroking his hair, soon feeling his tears saturate the shoulder of her shirt.
It was the first time in a long time that Jens had crumbled like that and cried in his motherâs arms. He hadnât done that since their family dog died when he was eight.
Heartbreaks had never been something Fenna had to help her son through. Jens didn't cry over girls - it was usually the opposite. But, seeing the situation reversing, Jensâ mom understood how much Lucas mustâve meant to him.
She held her son and felt his pain, trying her best to comfort him. ââGive him time,ââ she said, hope in her voice. ââTime fixes things. Look at your father. Heâs on the right track.ââ
Jens lifted his head from his mother's shoulder, wiping his tears away, getting serious. ââAbout that... Mom, thereâs something I need to tell you.ââ He paused, dragging time.
Fenna furrowed her eyebrows.
.
Wednesday, February 26th
Jens thought seeing his friends would do him good, that heâd feel a little better, but he was still feeling like shit. He watched as Robbe and Aaron were animatedly talking about a new vlog idea, Moyo joining in and adding to their idea.
ââWhat do you think, Jens?ââ Robbe asked.
He shrugged.
ââAnyone want beers?ââ Moyo offered everyone, getting immediate nods from Robbe and Aaron. ââYou?ââ he asked Jens, who shook his head.
ââIâll pass.ââ
The three boys exchanged a look, surprised.
ââDo you have a fever, bro?ââ Aaron said, laughing and checking the raven haired boyâs forehead only to be swatted away by an annoyed Jens.
ââYeah, when do you ever refuse a beer?ââ
ââI donât feel like drinking tonight. Is that not allowed?ââ
He slumped into the armchair and looked down, picking at a loose thread on his hoodie. Not only was this hoodie his favorite, but Lucas had worn it a couple times - looking adorable as hell in it - and, if Jens brought the collar close enough to his nose, he could smell the faint scent of Lucasâ cologne.
ââIs...is it Lucas?ââ Robbe asked hesitantly, almost whispering the boyâs name. He didnât want to out Jens to Aaron and Moyo, but he had a feeling that Lucas had something to do with his best friendâs mood. He recognized the symptoms of a broken heart.
Jens stopped playing with the thread and nodded.
Aaron frowned. ââLucas? As in the Dutch kid? The one you invited to the bar last Friday?ââ he asked, making sure they were talking about the same person.
ââYeah...ââ
ââWhat happened?ââ Robbe continued.
While ignoring the question and putting up a front would be easier, these were his best friends, his broerrrs. He didnât need to hide behind his walls anymore, not with them.
ââI fucked up and...I think we broke up.ââ
ââWait, youâre gay too?ââ Aaron said confusedly, putting two and two together.
ââWhoâs gay too?ââ Moyo asked, returning with the beers, handing one each to Aaron and Robbe before sitting back on the couch and cracking it open.
Jens sighed, pushing his head in his hands. ââIâm not gay...ââ
Moyo choked as he took a sip of his beer. âYou too?â
Jens groaned in annoyance. âIâm not gay, Iâm bisexual. There is a difference,ââ he explained. ââBut thatâs not what this is about. I fucked up and now Lucas completely pushed me out of his life. I tried calling him, I sent texts too, but heâs purposely ignoring me. All because I took fucking XanaxâŠââ
Robbe blinked, alarmed at the infamous drug. ââXanax? Jens, that shit is dangerous-ââ
ââI know. Donât worry. It cost me Lucas, Iâm not taking that shit again,ââ he said with the most serious tone.
Despite his promise, Robbe wasnât fully reassured. Xanax addiction was very common among teenagers and young adults, Robbe was worried his best friend had slipped into that rabbit hole. ââYou shouldâve called me-ââ he started, but Jens cut him.
ââI tried calling you on Saturday, but you didnât answer. I donât blame you for spending time with Sander, Iâm happy for you two, but sometimes I really need my best friend. Especially when I fuck up this bad.ââ
ââWhy did you tell us sooner?ââ Moyo asked, speaking for everyone.
ââBecause I donât like venting about my problems and Iâd rather try solving them by myself than bothering people. Including you all. Itâs nothing personal, it's just who I am. And, as if it wasnât enough, Lucas isnât the only thing thatâs not going right in my life. Things are pretty shit at home too.ââ
ââYouâre not alone with problems, you know? We all have our struggles. My dad and I still arenât getting along, Aaron is failing classes and is worried he wonât graduate with us and Moyo...canât get any girls,ââ Robbe explained, adding a touch of humor and teasing his friend.
Moyo shoved him. ââHey! I have more serious problems than girlsâŠââ
The three boys laughed, lightening the mood. Jens had been so confined in his own bubble of sadness these past few days that he forgot the best remedy for heartbreaks: your friends. Not everyone can count on their friend to lift their spirits and make them feel better. Not everyone has friends they can count on, friends who are always there for them. But Jens was one of the lucky people who did and he promised himself that he would never forget it again.
ââWeâre bros, right?ââ Moyo asked, looking at him. The raven haired one nodded. ''Next time, come to us, okay?''
''Noted.ââ Jens flashed him a smile. ââMoyo? Maybe I'll reconsider that beer.''
.
Thursday, February 27th
The bell rang and dismissed class for lunch. Jens was waiting for the guys when he spotted Robbe and waved him over. They exchanged their classic fist-bumps and started walking in the direction of the lunch room.
''I'm sorry I wasn't there when you needed me. You were right. I'm always with Sander. I need to get better at balancing my time. So...I decided that this weekend will be a best friends weekend. Just you and me.''
Jens scoffed. He was flattered that Robbe wanted to make time for him and spend time together like the old days, but he didnât want to stand in Sanderâs way. ''You don't need to cancel your plans with Sander for me. Iâm fine, Robbe.ââ
The brunet shook his head. âYou are important too and, itâs true, we donât spend time together anymore. I miss you too.ââ
Jens rolled his eyes. Robbe was such a sap sometimes.
âHow are you feeling after yesterday? At least Aaron and Moyo took it better than when I came out.â
âOkay, I guess.ââ Jens shrugged, not wanting to get all emotional at school. ââIt still really sucks to see him everyday and not-â
Jens stopped speaking as Lucas reached them, ignoring Robbe and looked at Jens directly in the eyes, looking a little on edge. ââDo you have anything on you? Weed or whatever,ââ he asked, skipping greetings.
Jensâ heart jumped in his chest, seeing Lucas was so close to him for the first time in a week. He was so close that he could smell his cologne and see the light freckles on his face. Lucas wore that pink sweatshirt Jens loved so much and he just wanted to grab his face and kiss him, run his fingers into his curly locks. But he couldnât. They werenât together anymore, Jens had lost that privilege.
Lucas repeated his question, impatient. ââJens?ââ
ââI⊠Theyâre in my locker,ââ he responded. I couldnât keep them at home anymore, he almost added. ââWhy?ââ
ââWhatâs your locker code?ââ
Jensâ frown deepened. ââI donât understand-ââ
ââThe cops are here. They're raiding the school for drugs and shit,ââ Lucas explained, dead serious.
Panic rose inside Jensâ head. The cops? He was totally fucked. What had he been thinking selling drugs on campus? The last guy that worked this area got busted and now he was going to be next.
ââGive me your locker number and Iâll take care of it.ââ
Jens shook his head. ââI canât ask you to do that-ââ
ââIâm offering.ââ
As much as he didn't want Lucas to do this for him and risk himself, Jens had no other choice. If he went to his own locker to get rid of the drugs, he would fail to not look suspicious. He was already freaking out as it was, there was no way he'd succeed smoothly.
Why was Lucas offering him his help though? Why did he come to him to warn him about the cops raiding the school? Jens didn't understand.
Jens nodded, giving Lucas his locker number as a last resort.
.
Friday, February 28th
Michiel. Jens had completely forgot about him. With everything that happened this past week, Michiel and the pusher job had slipped out of his mind. Michiel, on the other hand, hadnât forgotten about him.
Jens was on the bus ride home when he felt his phone buzz in his jacketâs pocket. He pulled it out, assuming it was Robbe asking when he was coming over, but it wasnât his best friend.
Michiel: Havenât seen you in almost three weeks. Whereâs my cash?
Shit. Jensâ eyes widen, staring at the message. What was he going to do?
Lucas had flushed everything down the toilet yesterday and there was nothing left. Not even a couple pills. Jens still had some money at home from what he sold since his last visit to Michielâs, but the rest had been swallowed by his schoolâs toilet and he had no way of getting it back. They must be all dissolved by now.
As the cops were raiding the school, getting rid of the pills sounded like the best idea, but didnât he think of the consequences it would bring.
Telling Michiel wasnât an option. He trusted him and if Jens told him he almost got busted at school, Michiel will end their business. There mustâve been over 100⏠worth of narcotics in that bag, thereâs no way Michiel wonât notice the missing money.
.
Jensâ backpack was packed, resting at the foot of the bed, ready to take and go when Robbe will get back from Sanderâs. Although they said it was a best friends only weekend, Jens told Robbe it was okay if he went to his boyfriendâs for a couple hours. After all, a couple hours wonât change anything to their plan.
To kill time, Jens had turned on his laptop and started filling in descriptions and putting up pictures for everything he wanted to sell. He didn't have much to sell, just some video games he didnât play anymore, a pair of rollerblades he never wore and more, but there was no other solution. He had to pay for the pills Lucas threw away.
Hopefully, people will buy his stuff.
There was a knock on his door and the handle jiggled, slowly opening.
ââLotte, Mom told you to go to bed two times alread-ââ Jens interrupted himself, his breath catching as he saw Lucas standing in his doorway instead of his sister. ââLuc?ââ
He put his laptop aside and stood, his feet taking him to the Dutch boy embarrassingly fast. Standing in front of Lucas, Jens just stared at him, suddenly not knowing what to do, getting flashbacks from that first time he picked up Lucas from the train station.
ââWhat are you doing here? I thought it was your momâs weekend?ââ he asked, surprised to see him.
Lucas shook his head. ââI called her from the train station. I told her a boy I really liked needed me,ââ he explained. Lucasâ eyes were soft when he looked up, blue irises meeting Jensâ brown ones, the bags under them not going unnoticed.
A flush of pink spread on Jensâ cheeks and he looked away. Lucas still liked him. Hearing this confirmation made Jens' heart swell and gave him a sliver of hope for them. Maybe he hadn't lost Lucas completely.
ââIâm sorry.ââ
Jens frowned, looking up at Lucas confusedly. ââWhat are you apologizing for? Iâm the one who fucked up.ââ
ââAnd Iâm the one who left when you needed me most. I broke my promise to you. I said Iâd be there for you, yet I ran away.ââ The brunet reached for Jensâ hands, taking them into his own. â'I'm sorry, Jens. I made a mistake and it took me time away to realize it.''
ââI was in the wrong too. I shouldnât have taken those pills in the first place. I didnât lie when I said I was just selling them. It was the truth, but two days later, I found myself desperate enough to reach into the bag and take one.ââ
Lucas shuddered, getting uncomfortable with their current subject. ââI know youâre probably thinking I overreacted, but Xanax is a big deal to me and not without a reason.ââ He paused, taking a deep breath, about to unveil a dark secret. ââBefore my mom was diagnosed with Schizophrenia, they misdiagnosed her. The psychiatrist said Schizophrenia is tricky to diagnose fully and they often donât get it right the first time. They gave her a bunch of new pills to try out and one of them was Xanax. She quickly got addicted and it sent her to the hospital. We...I almost lost her.ââ
After all those times Lucas expressed his opposition and fear regarding Xanaxs, it didnât cross Jensâ mind that there might have been a deeper reason than what you see in headlines. That something traumatizing mightâve happened to Lucas or a close one. Jens felt dumb now. If he had known, he wouldnât have tried it. He never meant to freak Lucas out.
ââWhen I saw you taking one, I panicked. I saw flashbacks before my eyes and I was scared that I would have to go through this again, that it would happen to you. So, I ran away and pushed you away instead of helping you and being there for you. I thought I was doing the right thing and that staying away and cutting ties with you would spare me from going through this again, but I realized that leaving you might cause more damage. I was raised and taught to support my loved ones through their struggles and I let you down.ââ
His hands had begun to shake into Jensâ, scary flashbacks and emotions clouding his mind, voice faltering. Seeing Lucasâ reaction, Jens pulled him into his arms, holding him close. In response, Lucas tightened his arms around Jens, pushing his face in his chest. His hold was a bit too tight, forcing Jens to draw shorter breaths, but he didnât say anything. He let Lucas take the comfort he needed.
ââItâs over. Iâm not taking them anymore. After losing you, I realized it wasnât worth it.ââ
While it made Lucas happy that Jens was no longer taking Xanax - or any kind of benzodiazepines -, stopping for someone else wasnât the correct way to recover, it was a recipe for relapses.
He pulled back and looked up at Jens. ââYou canât do it for me; you have to do it for yourself. You have to want to get better for yourself, not someone else. Otherwise, it wonât work.ââ
ââI know.ââ Jens ran his hand through Lucasâ curls, brushing away his fringe from his eyes. ââBut losing you is what made me realize that taking those pills wasnât worth it. Itâs the truth, Luc. Whether you believe it or not. They donât make my life better the same way you do. They donât make me feel as good as you do. Nothing does. I would be a fucking idiot to chose them over you.ââ
Lucas was looking back at him as he listened, reading the honesty in Jensâs eyes as his own heart was filling with warmth. A small smile tugged on his lips. Lucas knew he shouldn't accept it and that it wasn't healthy to be someone's anchor - not like that -, but hearing that Jens wanted to recover because of him and not for him was different. It changed everything.
ââDo you want to stay the night?ââ Jens offered as they broke from the kiss, not ready to leave Lucas again. He was still wearing his jacket and Jens wanted nothing more than to tug it off his shoulders and take him to bed to cuddle.
''Are your parents okay with this?'' He had never slept over and didnât break a rule or get on Jensâ parentsâ bad side for sleeping over.
Jens almost rolled his eyes, settling for a small snort instead. ''My mom is rooting for you, I doubt she'd say no.''
A smug grin spread on Lucasâs lips. ââI'll stay, then. I came here straight from the train station so I have my bag with me.ââ Lucas motioned to his backpack by the door where he dropped it when he arrived, tired of carrying its weight around.
ââDoes that mean youâll stay for the whole weekend?ââ
ââWeâll see.ââ
.
An hour later he got a text from Robbe, saying he was on his way. Shit. Jens had completely forgotten about their best friends weekend. He had otehr things on his mind since Lucas showed up.
Turning back to look at the boy in his bed, he smiled and gave him a light kiss on the head.
Jens pulled up the camera app, sending Robbe a quick picture of a sleeping Lucas as explanation, his face barely visible in the darkness of Jensâ room. Seconds later, Robbe wished them a good night and Jens put his phone away.
ââI love you,ââ Jens whispered, watching Lucasâ relaxed, sleeping face, so grateful and blessed for having him back.
Eyes closed, Lucas smiled and kissed Jensâ bare chest, making the latter still, realizing Lucas wasn't asleep. ââI love you too.ââ
#jens's season#jens stoffels#Lucas Van Der Heijden#vds#van der stoffels#lucas x jens#jens x lucas#skam nl
88 notes
·
View notes
Text
so i , hylia , seem to be the ceo of impulsive decisions and yes percy was definitely one of them and no i do not regret it because HOLY HELL iâm excited to actually write him here . it has been . . . a while . a long while , so i am terribly sorry if iâm rusty !! but as i try and tackle to rp to-do list iâve made before work tomorrow the FIRST THINGS OF MANY is to get the ball rolling with percy , and what better to do that with via a plotting call !! read more if you like & then react / like this if youâre interesting in me coming to you for plots w/ this dude .Â
IN A CANON NUTSHELL : iâm pretty sure everyone is generally familiar with at least the premise of the percy jackson series - but just in case !! perseus âpercyâ jackson grew up until the age of twelve thinking he was a mere mortal with his lovely mom & awful stepfather , biological dad lost at sea , until he gets attacked by his pre-algebra teacher turning into a winged monster and , fast forward , heâs taken to a camp made up entirely of children between the greek pantheon & mortals , camp half-blood . at first heâs unclaimed , until a few days later the god poseidon claims him which is . . . kind of a big nono ! considering hades, zeus, and poseidon took a vow to not conceive any demigods after wwii . zeus also broke that oath but zeus is a hypocrite and we donât like him . the rest of the series carries on with percy saving the world a few times , fulfilling a prophecy that ends with taking down the resurrected kronos , then gaea when she rears her ugly head and . . . yeah . if youâre a demigod you donât know peace and percy . . . would much rather be a mortal . but like , life i guess .
IN AN ALUCARD NUTSHELL : so to start , besides the whole demigod thing , percyâs life isnât all that unchanged - except heâs an actual mortal this time around . again grew up super close to his mom , however she disappeared when he was twelve years old and now her case has gone cold . moved out at sixteen since four years alone with his stepfather were unbearable , and has been living with friends ever since and trying to just . get out into the working world so he can support himself / live on his own and eventually try and reopen up the case to find his mother . up until now though heâs had a shit ton of trouble keeping jobs ( always some freak accident that gets him let go ) but heâs always been good at swimming so community center lifeguard is the best possible thing for him .Â
BUT OOOOOOOH YOU WANNA PLOT WITH PERCY SO BAD OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OKAY SO . Iâm still a liiiil bit head empty as Iâm writing these so Iâll probably add more stuff later on but as of right now !!
okay so I mentioned Percyâs been pretty much living with his friends ever since he was sixteen - so Iâd like some former roommates and current roommate(s) ! the amount of time heâs stayed will vary - some maybe for only a few months for whatever reasons , maybe a few for a year or so . we can talk that stuff out !!
SO PERCY , never really been the type to have a lot of friends though . heâs always been one of the more outcasted kids , so maybe negative school connections ?? maybe kids who heâs gotten into fights with , intense rivalries , ex-friends - just give me people that wouldnât stand him back then . he wasnât a bully , never went out of his way to attack anyone , but he wasnât one of the people everyone got along with . heâs probably punched and gotten punched by a few people .
old neighbors that havenât seen him since he left home !! just some folks that knew percy & his mom and havenât seen him ever since he left his stepdad . that stuff .
maybe some parental figures ?? because percy honestly kind of needs that guidance and . yeah .
exes !! again , heâs been around a lot of places so heâs probably dated a few times . not sure how serious of relationships these would be , probably nothing too long-term but definitely has had a few relationships . percyâs bi heâs a bicon and i will accept nothing else
folks who want to try and push percy to do more than what heâs doing right now , maybe trying to get him to go back to school or get a different job than what he has now since . . . heâs still kind of just floating and scraping by in preparation of wanting to build up more . he wants to get rich enough one day to where when he finds his mom she doesnât have to work a day in her life and neither does he , but you canât really get there if youâre workinâ as a lifeguard for the rest of your life , so .Â
former and current coworkers - iâve established before that percy has been through a LOT of jobs so definitely people that have briefly gotten to know him through them and also now ! maybe those coworker connections also led to things like maybe they briefly dated or maybe percy crashed on their couch a few times - again , we can build off of that stuff .Â
regular attendees of the community center that percy works at , just some folks he knows by name and recognizes or go to see him or some shit idk thereâs gotta be SOME people who come by regularly idk
folks trying to help percy find his mom - because . . . thatâs his top priority right now . he just wants her back thatâs it :(Â
maybe kind of like a band of thieves / lost kids group connection of sorts ?? just some folks around percyâs age who havenât had the best hand dealt to them by life and they all just kinda take comfort in that together , hang out at abandoned places or in cheap areas and just . kinda live . that stuff . Â
idk again iâm running on a spent brain so i am SOOOOOO sorry but pls letâs get creative and come up with stuff !! i . will def get around to doing more stuff for him tonight i might just starter interacting before i get his intro up but until then YESSS LETâS PLOT STUFF love u guys <3
#dhq.plots#missing person tw#yes i was too lazy to make plotting post icons#and yes i just want to look at booboo stewart so#â â
abt . â áŽÉŽáŽ
ÉȘáŽÎs ɎᎠÊÉȘÉą sáŽÊáŽÊÉȘsᎠÊáŽáŽ áŽáŽÊÉŽáŽáŽ
áŽáŽáŽ áŽÊÉȘs ᎥáŽÊ / percy jackson
7 notes
·
View notes
Text
I Accidentally Vaporize My Pre-Algebra Teacher
First Chapter || Previous Chapter || Next Chapter (coming soon) || AO3
And weâve reached canon timeline!
Ms. Dodds clearly has something out for me.
I can tell.
She watches me with narrow eyes, a dangerous look on her face.
I can feel the magic that clings to her, it feels like the strange itch of a curse, but not quite.
Thereâs an almost buzz with her, cloudy and indistinct.
I really donât like her either.
Thankfully Iâm good enough at Math to do alright in her class, or I really fear what she would do to me.
But as it is, Iâm very worried.
âThereâs been a theft.â
Triton was worried, he hasnât contacted me since that letter.
âKeep your head down.â
I miss him, is he okay?
âStay away from the ocean.â
Iâm worried and scared, whatâs going on?
âDonât contact me.â
I need to tell someone about Ms. Dodds, I need to do something.
âStay safe.â
What am I supposed to do?
OO OO OO OO OO OO OO OO
Ms. Dodds almost seems to follow me around, I donât dare use my waterbending outside of my room nowadays.
I havenât used it much outside of my room anyways, but I played with the water in my cups and spilled some peopleâs drinks when they were rude.
They deserved it.
Nancy is more than happy to try to get me in trouble with Ms. Dodds though, itâs annoying. Iâm not sure how to keep off her radar when Nancy tries to blame everything on me.
Iâm just really glad for all of Tritonâs lessons now. Triton might not be here, but his lessons still help me.
âThere will be enemies you cannot match. They will be stronger than you, you will lose in a fair fight.â
Triton taught me a lot.
âThere are two main paths to take. They depend on the situation.â
I donât know if Iâm treating the situation right, but Iâm going to do my best.
âIf you have no choice but to fight, anger them. Make them angry, mock them, tease them, attack their pride, their honor, their hair. Do whatever it takes to throw them off. An angry enemy is a dumb enemy.â
I smiled in the face of Nancyâs accusations and did my best to always be around at least two other people. I will have an alibi this year. There wonât be a repeat of previous yearâs situations.
âIf you can though, try to defuse the situation. Manners, sweet smiles, agreeing with them in everything they say. Donât antagonize them, be the kindest, sweetest, most well-behaved person you can be. Make it so they donât want to fight you.â
Ms. Dodds is scary, and I want Triton, I want the sea, I want home.
But I have to stay here, so I smile and nod and say yes maâam and I hide my power.
I acted as ordinary as I possibly could.
I donât think itâs working.
OO OO OO OO OO OO OO OO
I tried to read the ex-cursed book from first semester. Itâs all in Latin though? I canât read it very well, just picking out certain words here and there. How annoying.
The paper felt old, but it doesnât look it? It doesnât seem to have any power in it anymore, at least I donât feel anything other than the constant buzz around me.
Oh well, Iâll have to get better at reading Latin to read this book I guess.
OO OO OO OO OO OO OO OO
I talked with Carl the fish a lot, while researching how to make him human again.
At this point I think I just need more power, the person that cursed him is stronger than me, so I have two options for undoing the curse. I could pull the curse apart at its base, but that would require me understanding how the curse was laid, and what the exact nature of the curse is, and so many details.
I learned a lot about curses, Iâm so glad I had these books before whatever happened on the solstice.
The curses can be of different natures, woven ones where the curse is weaved almost like making a cloth, layered ones where itâs parts are all laid on top of the other, overwhelming ones where they just force their will on the subject, and twisting ones where they shift the nature of the object, that one is usually done for objects already enchanted though.
If you know the nature of the curse you can pick it apart, pull at woven ones until the fabric of the curse comes undone, peel the layers up one by one for layered ones, slip underneath and yank the overwhelming ones off (though itâs recommended to be sure of your skill to counter those), or just re-twist the twisting ones back to their original nature.
I thinks this one is either twisting or woven, but if I mess up doing the careful way of unwinding it then I could make it worse. Twisting a woven curse tightens it and makes it harder to undo and pulling a twisting one does the same.
So, I was probably going to do the second way, which is just plain overpowering it. But that requires a lot of power, especially if itâs twisting or woven. Those two are the hardest to undo through sheer power.
Ugh.
But Carl was at least nice to talk to, he helped me stay calm even though I have no idea whatâs going on.
I should figure out how to make a bubble of water to bring him with me. That would be easier then leaving him with Gabe. I doubt itâs safe for him there. It was only safe last summer because Gabe didnât find out about him till the very end of the summer.
Yeah, Iâll look into making a way to carry Carl.
OO OO OO OO OO OO OO OO
I frowned over the book on healing, and the medical kit spread out in front of me. I want to get better at healing, unfortunately I need to figure out the tools.
I picked up one of the tools, this is just the basic set but itâs so varied.
Okay, so this is treated seaweed, for binding the wounds that you canât heal all at once. This is purification stone to cleanse the wound to make it easier to heal. The slim shell knife is for working with the wound? And for cutting the seaweed to the right length. Thereâs an antibacterial mix, made from⊠something. I donât know how this is made, I should probably learn.
The shell paste that hardens into a cast is cool though. And the spider crab thread is cool. I didnât know the spider crabs made thread but looking through the manual it says thatâs what the thread is from. Maybe thereâs a mythical one I donât know about? Thereâs also a jar of enchanted fish, enchanted to sleep until you open the jar, to eat dead skin.
There are also the basics, like in any land first aid kit. Tweezers, scissors, painkillers (though these are made from a fish with paralytic abilities that cuts off pain, itâs cool), and a thermometer (though again, itâs a type of coral thatâs very sensitive to changes in temperature and enchanted to live).
Then thereâs some stuff Iâm not sure about? I donât know if land kits have them, the one at home doesnât.
Thereâs a large soft blanket made of woven sea grasses (so soft) that has one side woven with coral shielding, the kind that keeps in heat, a type of woven mix of sea grass stuffed with anemone puff that cools rapidly when exposed to water.
The manual shows how to use it all and one of my extra books shows how to combine them with healing. Itâs interesting, I just wish I had someone to practice it on. Iâll just have to try it with minor injuries that I get?
I sighed, oh well. Itâll come in handy some day Iâm sure.
OO OO OO OO OO OO OO OO
Mr. Brunner is acting strangely as well.
I saw Mr. Brunner and Ms. Dodds talking, well, actually it sounded more like threatening each other from where I was standing.
I still donât know if Mr. Brunner is safe, but he doesnât have the itch of a curse on him. So maybe heâs okay.
He certainly seems safer than Ms. Dodds.
Mr. Brunner has started teaching us how to hold swords during lessons.
I donât like any of the swords, they donât feel right.
But some of them have that feel to them, a buzz in my head. They arenât normal, they definitely have magic of some kind.
The one Mr. Brunner uses has the most powerful feeling, and it reminds me of Eleiâs trident, made in the ocean of her power. Made of her.
Iâm pretty sure that sword is of the ocean.
I pretend I donât know that Mr. Brunner has whatâs likely the essence of a being of the sea, even though it makes me ache. Itâs just like Eleiâs, what if thereâs a being out there missing their essence?
I smile and nod again, hiding my fear, my worry, my anger.
Triton will be upset if I fall apart just because I canât see Triton.
OO OO OO OO OO OO OO OO
I stood at the edge of the pit again. This time there was someone else there, though I canât see them.
I could feel something I hadnât noticed before, sliding sand, soft and soothing, prickling over my hands, pinpricks of warmth and a feeling of numbness. The feelings together are strange, a bit uncomfortable, but they donât bother me too much.
â-rry Master. I couldnât get it to you, but I wonât fail again! I will find a way to let it reach you, I swear it.â
âYour failure has put back our plans by quite a bit, I now must expend energy to keep the wayward god under my control, I do not have the power to spare yet.â
âI know, I- I have no excuse. I failed you because of my own arrogance.â
The voice murmured something, I think itâs the Thalozan language, which is really, really, old but Triton knows a few words and taught me them.
I have no idea what the voice is saying though, I just recognize the sounds.
âI will make arrangements, return to your sleep.â
âYes Master.â
There was a faint whisper, then the other presence was gone.
There were more faint murmurs in the other language, possibly Thalozan? Before it suddenly went silent.
âAh, I see youâve returned little Half-blood.â
âItâs Percy,â I reminded.
The low chuckle returned, âIndeed.â
I heard a faint murmur, âFainter, less than before, not sure,â before he hummed, âHow-â
I woke up.
OO OO OO OO OO OO OO OO
I hate the stupid detention Iâm stuck in.
I didnât do anything! But Nancy Bobfit decided to blame me for stealing something, and my alibi didnât work.
I have to clean the classroom for this detention, Iâm pretty sure Iâm just supposed to sit quietly in a room and listen to a lecture for an hour, but Ms. Dodds doesnât go by normal rules.
So, Iâm stuck in that room, with a rag and a spray bottle, reluctantly cleaning the room.
Iâm staying polite though, Iâm not going to let Nancy ruin all my hard work at making Ms. Dodds not kick me out at the first opportunity.
I sprayed the desk and wiped it down, this is nowhere near as hard as cleaning the river. Iâll be fine.
âNow honey,â Ms. Dodds started, âYou know why youâre here yes?â
Ms. Dodds was apparently an expert at torture.
A faint buzz nudged at my senses.
The next hour was spent with her subtle implications that Iâm a horrible thief, shouldnât be in the school, brings shame to everyone, am a horrible person, and am probably cheating and she just couldnât prove it yet.
It was getting harder and harder to resist the urge to lash out. But I need to keep my temper.
OO OO OO OO OO OO OO OO
I blinked in the room Iâm in, looking around.
Iâm back in the undersea palace, Oceanusâs palace.
Iâm in my probable dadâs palace.
âŠ
I should look around.
For⊠research⊠yeah.
I promptly left the room to explore more.
Itâs pretty, I like the walls, covered with glittering murals. I passed an opening and stared in awe at the dark waters filled with lantern fish and other glowing beings.
I decided I like it, itâs comfortable in a different way than the places Iâve been with Triton.
âBack again I see.â
I whipped around to see Oceanus there once more.
âEr⊠Hi.â
Dumb, stupid, idiot, donât just say hi!
I quickly twisted my hand into the proper motion of respect.
Oceanusâs lips twitched.
âPerhaps introduce yourself first this time little half-blood, you have the unfortunate habit of disappearing before you can.â
âAh, yeah⊠sorry.â
He raised an eyebrow, looking at me expectantly.
âOh uh, Iâm Percy Ja-â
âOceanus! Who is that presence? Where does it keep coming from!?â
I decided I should resign myself to being entirely unable to ever introduce myself to my probable dad.
Maybe he just hasnât gotten a chance to see me in a while? So, he doesnât know what I looked like?
I hope so.
âTethys, my love, that presence would be this young Half-Blood.â Oceanus motioned to me.
I bit my lip but ignored the pang in my chest at Oceanus calling Tethys his love, of course he would! Tethys is his wife, even if my mom is amazing and incredible and deserves the whole world, Oceanus wouldnât have married his wife if he didnât love her.
The Titans didnât do that nonsense like the gods did.
The mermaid that approached was familiar, itâs the one I saw in my first dream to the undersea palace. A feeling of just general clean washed over me, curling currents swaying over my skin, interrupting the cold deep currents that I hadnât even realized I felt.
Her tail the flowiest of any, glittering brilliantly in silvers and blues.
âOh? The little half-blood from a few months ago.â
I quickly gave her the proper motion of respect.
Her lips twitched like Oceanusâs, âAnd who might you be little Half-Blood?â
âIâm Percy Ja-â
I woke up.
Why me.
OO OO OO OO OO OO OO OO
Weâre going on a fieldtrip!
I hate fieldtrips!
Yay!
OO OO OO OO OO OO OO OO
I sat next to Grover, resisting the urge to drown Nancy.
Murder is bad, murder is bad, murder is ba-
Another sandwich piece in Groverâs hairâŠ
Maybe murder wasnât so bad.
âDonât, you donât need to get in trouble with Ms. Dodds here, she has it out for you.â
Grover was holding my arm.
He clearly could tell that Iâm ready to fight Nancy.
I scowled but stayed seated.
âShe needs to get some taste, peanut butter and ketchup sandwiches in your hair? She might as well just toss her lunch in the trash.â
âHa just stay calm and hope Ms. Dodds doesnât see anything.â
I sighed, âFine.â
Itâs probably for the best that Grover stopped me, Triton would be disappointed in me if I let my temper win over in a fight that I canât win with it.
Youâre not supposed to get angry, youâre supposed to make your opponent angry.
I sighed and forced myself to not snap and drown Nancy with the water from my waterskin when she threw another piece of her sandwich at Grover.
This was going to be a long fieldtrip.
OO OO OO OO OO OO OO OO
See, I like fieldtrips, in theory.
They could be really fun! But things keep happening on them and well⊠Iâm extremely wary of fieldtrips now.
I tried to not be worried, Mr. Brunner is running this trip after all.
Iâm still not sure if heâs trustworthy, but he still doesnât seem to mean me any harm. Grover nervously wrung his hands now that we were out of the bus.
Ms. Dodds walked right behind the two of us, I worked very hard to keep a happy expression on my face. Donât need her getting on us about being suspicious or something. That would be bad.
We walked through the museum, Mr. Brunner leading us.
I smiled as I studied the different displays. It wasnât as cool as whatâs under the sea, but it was still pretty impressive.
Oceanusâs palace was cooler though.
My eye twitched as annoying students kept talking and interrupting Mr. Brunner. I was having a hard time hearing his explanation.
I resisted the urge to tell them to shut up, that would get a look from Ms. Dodds, and I did not need that.
Mr. Brunner moved on to talking about some funeral art, explaining the significance and-
âItâs just a naked guy on a wall,â snickered Nancy.
I sighed, âItâs not just a naked guy on a wall, itâs a stele, as Mr. Brunner said itâs a column of stone that has the image of the god that the girl that it once served as the gravestone for worshipped. Honestly if your brain wasnât the same size as a jellyfishâs then youâd know that Nancy.â
The group laughed as Nancy flushed, glaring at me. Â Mr. Brunner paused in his story.
âDid you have a comment Mr. Jackson?â
âNo sir, sorry for interrupting.â I flushed slightly, whoops.
He nodded then pointed to one of the pictures on the stele, âPerhaps youâll tell us what this picture represents?â
I brightened, âThat would be the Titan King Kronos, the Titan of Time and Agriculture, eating his kids the gods.â
Mr. Brunner nodded, but made a motion with his hand, âAnd he did this becauseâŠâ
I bounced on my feet, resisting the urge to smile, âHe got a prophecy that said his child would overthrow him, so he ate his children to prevent it. But then his wife, Rhea the Titaness of motherhood, gave him a rock instead of feeding him his youngest, Zeus. Then Zeus grew up, raised in secret by some nymphs, and he tricked Kronos into throwing up-â
âGross!â A few kids muttered.
â-his other kids by feeding him a mustard and wine mix. Then the gods got together and ended up over throwing him. They cut him into a lot of tiny pieces and threw the pieces into Tartarus.â
Behind me, Nancy Bobofit mumbled to a friend, âLike weâre going to use this in real life. Like itâs going to say on our job applications, âPlease explain why Kronos ate his kids.ââ
âAnd why, Mr. Jackson,â Mr. Brunner started, âto paraphrase Miss Bobofitâs excellent question, does this matter in real life?â
Grover snickered softly, âBusted.â
âShut up,â Nancy hissed, her face even brighter red than her hair.
Just more proof to me that Mr. Brunner wasnât human, I could barely hear her, and I was right next to her.
âBecause we can learn from the mistakes of the past to improve ourselves in the present, and itâs also just very interesting.â
Mr. Brunner nodded, though he didnât seem fully pleased, âThatâs very nearly correct Mr. Jackson. Full credit. Zeus did indeed feed Kronos a mixture of mustard and wine, which made him disgorge his other five children, who, of course, being immortal gods, had been living and growing up completely undigested in the Titanâs stomach. The gods defeated their father, sliced him to pieces with his own scythe, and scattered his remains in Tartarus, the darkest part of the Underworld. On that happy note, itâs time for lunch. Ms. Dodds, would you lead us back outside?â
The class drifted off to follow Ms. Dodds. Some of the girls were holding their stomachs, most of the guys were shoving each other and acting like doofuses.
âMr. Jackson,â Mr. Brunnerâs call stopped me from going too.
I paused, turning to him, nudging Grover onward.
âSir?â
Mr. Brunner looked at me solemnly from an ancient gaze, another point towards him not being human.
âYou must learn the answer to my question,â he said seriously.
I chewed my lip, I know what it means, but I also canât know more until Triton says so. He said itâs dangerous, so I would listen.
âYes sir.â
âWhat you learn from me,â he continued, âis vitally important. I expect you to treat it as such. I will accept only the best from you, Percy Jackson.â
I wanted to get angry, itâs unreasonable of him to hold me to higher standards than the rest of the students. Itâs frustrating! I tried as hard as I could, and he was a better teacher than many Iâd had, butâŠ
I glared at the ground as I nodded, I tried so hard to learn all the names and match them to the proper facts and make sure it was spelled right. Itâs so hard to do in English!
I donât know who he is, if heâs safe or a threat, but Iâm so frustrated that heâs holding me to these standards and no one else.
He told me to go outside and eat my lunch as he stared at the stele mournfully.
I wonder if he killed the girl?
OO OO OO OO OO OO OO OO
I stepped outside to see Grover waiting for me right by the door.
I idly noticed Nancy and her friends (I know itâs shocking that she has any) standing nearby too. A storm was forming outside.
We started walking past the fountain, right next to the stairs.
âDetention?â Grover asked as we reached the stairs.
I put my hand on the fountain as I took the first step, âNah, not-â
âWhoops.â
And Grover was falling.
Nancy laughed, her hand out.
Grover was falling.
My vision went red, roaring in my ears as I yanked.
A scream from Nancy, a cry from Grover.
When I could see again Grover was alright, if soaked.
Nancy was gasping for breath in the fountain, looking like a drowned rat.
The other students were gaping.
âThe water-â
âIt just reached out-â
âDid you see that?â
âPercy pushed me!â Nancy finally gets the air to speak.
I ignored her, moving to check on Grover.
He coughed, rubbing his butt, but otherwise seemed okay.
My chest loosened. Thank goodness.
âNow honey-â Ms. Dodds had appeared.
I glared up at her, did she not see what just happened.
âCome with me,â She said.
âWait!â Grover yelped, âHe was just trying to help me!â
Ms. Dodds looked down at him, âViolence is never the answer Mr. Underwood.â
âBut-â
âYou â will â stay â here.â
I shook my head when Grover looked at me worriedly, pulling my waterskin out of my bag and fingering my trident charm.
âHold my bag? Iâll be back soon.â
Ms. Dodds turned and walked back up the stairs, âHoney, Now.â
I swallowed and followed, shooting my deluxe Iâll-kill-you-later stare that Triton helped me master at Nancy.
I looked back to Ms. Dodds and was unsurprised to see her at the top of the steps.
The buzz around her was weakening, and the itch of the not-curse was getting stronger. Sheâs going to attack me.
I walked up the steps regardless, better away from everyone.
She kept going deeper into the museum. When I finally caught up we were back in the Greek and Roman section.
She stood with her arms crossed in from of a big marble frieze of the Greek gods. She was also growling low in her throat.
I swallowed.
âYouâve been giving us problems, honey,â She snarled.
The buzzing was fading, the itch making me want to scratch my arms.
I raised my chin, slid my âprincelyâ face on, and responded, âIâm sorry for any problems Iâve caused Ms. Dodds.â
I held the waterskin tightly, one finger pressed on the lid.
âDid you really think you would get away with it? Or that a simple apology would pardon the crime?â
She looked angry, furious. Her face was creased, I could almost see the change that was starting, the buzz was almost non-existent.
âI donât understand Ms. Dodds, what crime am I being accused of?â
Thunder boomed as the storm that had been brewing outside broke.
âWe are not fools Percy Jackson,â Ms. Dodds continued. âIt was only a matter of time before we found you out. Confess, and you will suffer less pain.â
I frowned, there was only one thing I know that has happened lately that she could be accusing me of.
A theft.
Of what, I donât know, but she seems to be blaming me for it.
My heart sank.
âMaâam, Iâm sorry, I- I donât think I did whatever youâre accusing me of.â
âIs that your final answer?â
I twisted the lid, âYes maâam.â
Then the buzz was gone, and the itch grew almost unbearable.
Her eyes began to glow and then her fingers stretched, turning into talons. Her jacket melted into large, leathery wings.
She turned into a fury!
Uh oh.
I flicked the lid off in one quick move, but before I could call the water, Mr. Brunner wheeled through the doorway of the gallery, holding a pen that positively sung with magic.
âWhat ho, Percy!â he shouted, and tossed the pen through the air.
Ms. Dodds lunged at me.
I dodged, snatching the ballpoint pen out of the air. I know this tone of magic.
The sword of the sea was in my hand.
Ms. Dodds spun towards me with a snarl and murder in her eyes, âDie honey!â
I went by the instincts that Triton had drilled into me, letting one hand flick out to send a water whip snapping around Ms. Dodds and yanking her to the side the other bringing the sword down right into her shoulder.
It passed clean through her body with a hiss.
She exploded into yellow powder, vaporized on the spot.
All that remained was a claw.
OO OO OO OO OO OO OO OO
I walked towards the entrance of the museum again, a buzz was itching at my senses, the same buzz that surrounded Mr. Brunner and Ms. Dodds. Only much louder and much more spread out.
The pen that was a sword that was a pen that was of the sea was clutched in my hand.
I was shaking.
That was the first monster Iâd actually fought, the empousai from before doesnât count.
Triton was going to be furious.
I paused before opening the doors, taking a moment to choke back the sob that wanted to break out.
I want to go home, I want Triton, I want my mom.
I hate this, I hate this, I hate this.
I closed my eyes and pulled the âprincelyâ face on.
I can break down later, to Carl. He wonât judge.
I swallowed once more and took a step forward, opening the doors.
Grover was sitting by the fountain, still wet from me using the water to slow his fall.
Nancy Bobofit was standing soaked from her swim in the fountain, grumbling to her âfriendsâ. When she saw me, she gave me an ugly grin.
âI hope Mrs. Kerr whipped your butt.â
I frowned, âWho?â
The buzz grew worse.
âOur teacher. Duh!â
I frowned, is this a spell? Because I killed Ms. Dodds they replaced her with a spell?
The buzz had settled across all the students, but it was still itching at me. I really wanted to cover my ears, it wasnât quite a sound by it was extremely disconcerting.
I turned away from Nancy, I was too angry with her anyways.
If I stay near her I might try to recreate turning Carl from a guinea pig to a fish.
I focused on Grover, who sucks at lying and who didnât have an irritating buzz about him.
âWhereâs Ms. Dodds.â
He faltered, looking away.
âWho?â
I held back the urge to roll my eyes or scream or cry.
âNevermind.â
I snatched up my bag and slipped the pen into it. Itâs of the sea, and Mr. Brunner gave it to me willingly. If he wants it back, he can ask. Then he can answer my questions.
I sat down on the fountain and pulled out my lunch.
This year is a trainwreck.
#avatar: the legend of percy#Avatar the legend of percy#avatar fan percy#percy jackson#powerful percy#PJO#pjo aus#pjo fanfic#pjo fanfiction#Grover underwood#chiron#alecto#hades furies#carl the guinea pig#carl the fish#nancy bobofit#percy figures out how to control water young#percy calls himself a waterbender#waterbender percy#Oceanus#Triton#Tethys
16 notes
·
View notes
Text
Best Regards
The Sun Can NOT Be Created Before The Planets Creation
or
or
or
Paper Major hypothesis
The Sun Is NOT Doing Nuclear Fusion To Produce Its Rays- Instead - The Planets Motions Energies Total Is Used To Produce The Sun Rays- That's Why The Sun Can Not Be Created Before The Planets Creation And Motion  Â
In Fact- The Sun Is A Phenomenon created by the planets motions- means- The Planets were created and moving in their orbits before the sun creation- the planets were revolving around a point in space for a long period of time before the sun creation and the sun is created and put on this point around which the planets revolve-
This fact shows the great gap between the solar system facts and the physics book-Â
BUT- Can This Theory Be A Fact? let's see how this can be possible
(i)
This Is Extraordinary: Gravity Can Create Light, All on Its Own
https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsnHYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"&HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"&HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"ei=83
This new article tells the gravitational waves can move by speed of light and can produce a light beam- I claim the sun rays are produced based on this method by the gravitational waves motions and not by the sun nuclear fusion process- also âNo star rays is produced by the nuclear fusion process but all rays are created by the gravitational waves motions energies as the article states-
Here we see the article produces a light beam by different source of energy (the gravitational waves motions energy) in place of the sun mass which is used by the nuclear fusion process to produce the sun rays- here â the source of energy is the motion energy of the gravitational wavesÂ
The importance here is that- the solar system is rich in the motion energy and by that the sun mass as a source of energy is not required
(ii)
I claim
The gravitational waves are created by the planets motions energies and not by the gravitational field-let's see if this can be possible
Planet motion produces energy (1/2 mv^2), where's Planet motion energy? the planet can NOT store its motion energy inside its body because it would raise its temperature and No planet temperature is raised by its motion- logically- the planet motion energy is stored in the space in waves form- means- Planet motion energy creates waves in the space- Planet motion in the space is similar to a fish swimming in the sea- as the fish swimming creates waves in the water the planet motion energy creates waves in the space- let's see this picture clearly- the fish swims because it hits the water by its body and that creates waves in the water- we conclude, the water waves move by a velocity equal the fish velocity because of the reaction force- similar to that- Planet moves in the space and its motion energy creates waves in the space and these waves move by velocity equal the planet velocity- for example- Mercury (47.4 km/s) moves and its motion energy creates waves in the space and these waves move by equal velocity (47.4 km/s)- based on this idea- All planets move and their motions energies create waves in the space where each wave moves by velocity equal its planet velocity
AND
The planets revolve around the sun in the same one direction and for that their motions energies create waves in the space and these waves move perpendicular on the revolution direction (Toward Pluto orbit)
ANDÂ
In Pluto orbit these waves are unified together into one unified wave- this wave moves by a velocity = 205.8 km/s why? The 9 planets velocities total=176 km/s but I add the Earth moon velocity (29.8 km/s) that makes the total to be 205.8 km/s â I add the moon velocity because the energy is stored finally in the moon orbit-
Note- The moon and the Earth revolve around the sun together for that the moon velocity is considered equal the Earth velocity relative to (the sun) â
Shortly
The planets motions energies are unified into unified wave revolve around the sun and moves by velocity (205.8 km/s) and this is the gravitational waves
The question is that
The scientists discovered waves in the space and they told these waves are produced by the gravitational field but why?? because planet motion energy analysis proves the motion energy must be stored in the space as moving waves- so the discovered waves are created by the planets motions energies and not by any gravitational field â also I prove the sun doesn't produce a gravitational field which proves my theory tells the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies
(iii)
The previous analysis shows the sun rays are created from the gravitational waves motions and the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies- that explains how the sun can be a phenomenon created by the planets motions energies
(iv)
The major hypothesis elementary proves
The Sun corona temperature is 5 million Kelvin but the sun surface is 5800 Kelvin because the energy is NOT produced by the sun body but out of the sun body- the energy is coming from the planets motions energies- that's why the energy out of the sun is greater the energy inside the sun Â
Planet velocity analysis proves that the sun is created after all planet creation and motion where no any planet can be created or added to the solar group after the sun creation- this fact is proved by planet velocity analysis discussed by the paper.Â
The sun velocity 2 km/s (the sun circumference 4.37 million km/ the sun rotation period 25.4 days) this velocity proves the sun is the stationary point in the solar system which is required to create the sun rays â
The sun diameter = Jupiter circumference x Ï and also
(the sun mass /Jupiter mass)=Â Ï x (Jupiter mass/ the Earth Mass) (error 5%) because Jupiter defines The sun creation data with the inner planets Â
The total solar eclipse geometrical design is found by Jupiter- because Jupiter uses the total solar eclipse to define the sun position in the sky after the sun creation- the total solar eclipse data shows Jupiter creates the whole designÂ
The paper discuses these proves and many others in details
The Major hypothesis Explanation
The major hypothesis depends on 4 hypothesis which are
1st hypothesis
The gravitational waves are produced by the planet motion energy and Not by the gravitational field- Moreover- the sun doesn't produce a gravitational field -Shortly- the planet motion produces energy (1/2 mv^2) and this energy is stored in the space as moving waves â these are the gravitational waves- also the gravitational waves are reflected in the solar system and the wave reflection causes to square the wave velocity
2nd hypothesis
As discussed before
The Sun Is Not Doing Nuclear Fusion To Produce Its Raysâ Because
This Is Extraordinary: Gravity Can Create Light, All on Its Own
https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsnHYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"&HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"&HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"ei=83
This new article tells the gravitational waves can move by speed of light and can produce a light beam- I claim the sun rays are produced based on this method by the gravitational waves motions and not by the sun nuclear fusion process- also âNo star rays is produced by the nuclear fusion process but all rays are created by the gravitational waves motions energies as the article states. Â
3rd hypothesis
The planets Motions use different rates of time â the rate of time depends on the velocities rate â example- Mercury velocity = 1.6 the Earth velocity because of that (One Second Of Mercury Clock = 1.6 Seconds Of The Earth Clock)
4th hypothesis
Neptune motion caused to create relativistic effects in the solar system because
This Is Extraordinary: Gravity Can Create Light, All on Its Own
https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsnHYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"&HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"&HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"ei=83
the new article tells the gravitational waves can move by speed of light-
and the gravitational waves move by speed of light but Neptune caused to decrease the wave speed by 1% and by that the speed be equal 99% of speed of light (=297000 km/s) which caused to created relativistic effects in the solar system- also- Neptune caused to create two wave reflections in the outer planets which one reflection only was enough- means- if Neptune is removed from the solar system the wave reflections in the outer planets will be one reflection only and not two reflectionsÂ
NOTICE
In following I provide the explanations and proves for the four hypothesis- BUT- Before â I have to provide refutations for 15 theories in the modern physics book-
I want to say-
NOT only â The sun nuclear fusion theory is wrong âBUT â also there are 15 other theories are wrong in the modern physics book-I put them in the preface before the four hypotheses explanation  Â
The Paper 4 Branch Hypotheses Proves Discussion
Prefaceâ Refutations Of 15 Physics Theories
I provide refutations for 15 theories in the modern physics book which are
The Physicist Vision Contradicts The Nature System
The physicist supposes Planet moves and doesn't produce motion energy
Einstein is wrong (Space Has Mechanical Features)
Einstein is wrong (The Sun Doesn't Produce A Gravitational Field)
Newton Is Wrong (No Planet Moves By The Sun Gravity)
Newton Is Wrong (Mass Gravity Can NOT Cause Any Motion)
The physics book is wrong (The Gravitational Waves Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies)
The Sun Is Not Doing Nuclear Fusion To Produce Its Rays
The Big Bang Theory is Wrong (No Random Creation)
Newton is wrong (Planet Motion Does Not Depend On Its Mass)
Einstein is wrong (The original speed of light is 1.16 million km per second)
Giant- Impact Hypothesis is wrong (Mars Caused The Moon Creation)
Tidal Locking Theory Is WrongÂ
Lorentz Transformation Are Correct
Newton Is wrong (The gravitation equation is wrong)
First Critic  The Physicist Vision Contradicts The Nature System
I study the solar system Geometry since long years- and- I have found the physicist and astronomer can't understand the solar system designer visionâ in fact their vision contradict the Nature designer vision- let's prove that in following Â
The Physicist Vision
The physicist supposes that there's (a unit of building)- by that- the physicist sees the mass (for example) as wall and this wall is consisted of bricks (small similar units) and for that the physicist searched for this (unit) because it's the (unit) by which the wall is building (the mass is building)â this is the physicist thinking direction- he believed there's a small unit by which the great building is built
For that the physicist searched and found the particle and then the particle is divided into Molecules then the Molecule is divided into atoms and the atom is divided into nucleus and electron moves around and the nucleus is divided into proton and Neutron- and the proton is divided into quarks âŠetc
The physicist searches for the building unit- the unit by which the building is built â or the unit by which the mass is built â for that the physicist divides (any thing) to see its contents till reach to the unit which can be used as the building unit.Â
The Nature System Vision
The Nature designer aims to create integration- as the marriage â male and female- the relationship will cause to give birth for a child
INTEGRATION this is the word inside the designer Mind
No building unit- the marriage answers- because in marriage both (male and female) are required and no one of them better than the other â both work together and give equal effects on the same one process and give together one result- I explain the idea by the marriage because it's easy to understand- I want to put the word (Integration) as the basic concept in the designer mind.
AND
I want to explain how the physicist causes fatal error for the research method
While the physicist divides the elements one after one (from matter to particle to molecule to atom to proton to quarks âŠetc) this division from out into inner till reach to very small unit which he considered the building unit â that causes to destroy the geometrical design of the integration process
Let's return to the marriage- the marriage requires two players (male and female)- they have different bodies and the process give birth for children- Suppose we remove one player what would happen? (where can we find a woman pregnant by herself?)
I want to say- the division from (matter to particle to molecule to atom to proton to quarks âŠetc) destroys the general geometrical design which uses the integration process- let's give other examples
Example No. (1)Â Â Â
Einstein told us (He can't find slightest meaning for the word SPACE) by that he can't define (what's the space) and also he found the space has no mechanical features because no definition causes these features â this is the physicist vision - Let's see the designer vision
Planet moves and its motion produces energy (1/2 mv^2) and where's the energy? the planet can't store its motion energy inside its body because this energy would raise the planet temperature and no planet temperature is raised by its motion- so- where's the planet motion energy? logically we suppose that- the energy is stored in the space in waves form- means- the planet moves and its motion energy creates waves in the space (as the fish swims in the sea and its motion creates waves in the sea water) similar to that the planet motion produces energy and this energy creates waves in the space- by that we can define the space and conclude the space nature and features- simply we conclude the space has mechanical features because the energy is stored in the space as moving waves- the gravitational waves prove the space has motion- why we can solve the question which Einstein couldn't solve? Because he supposed the planet is independent from the space- the integration concept is not known by him
Notice
The waves are produced by the planet motion energy are the gravitational waves, the paper first hypothesis proves these waves are produced by the planets motions energies and not by the gravitational field also the hypothesis proves the Sun doesn't produce a gravitational field.
More examples are provided after the hypotheses explanationsÂ
Second Critic The physicist supposes Planet moves and doesn't produce motion energy
Planet motion energy analysis can refute many basic theories in the physics book as we will see in this discussion- for that- the physicist supposed planet motion doesn't produce energy- while- the mechanics basic law tells us (Any moving body produces energy =1/2 mv^2)-but- the physicist never answered the question (where's Planet motion energy?)-because- planet motion energy analysis proves the space has mechanical features and proves Mass gravity can NOT cause any motion and also proves the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies and not by the gravitational field (even if found)- also it proves the sun is NOT doing nuclear fusion to produce its rays-
Here I explain why the physicist never answer the question (where's planet motion energy?)- the following critic uses planet motion energy analysis to prove that the space has mechanical features
Third Critic    Einstein is wrong (Space Has Mechanical Features)
Any moving body produces energy (1/2 mv^2) â for that-
Planet motion produces energy (1/2 mv^2) but where's this energy? the planet can't store its motion energy inside its body because this energy would raise the planet temperature and no planet temperature is raised by its motion- so- where's the planet motion energy? logically we suppose that- the energy is stored in the space in waves form- means- the planet moves and its motion energy creates waves in the space (as the fish swims in the sea and its motion creates waves in the sea water) similar to that the planet motion produces energy and this energy creates waves in the space- by that we can define the space and conclude the space nature and features- simply we conclude the space has mechanical features because the energy is stored in the space as moving waves- the gravitational waves prove the space has motion- by that- we are sure that the space has mechanical features
Notice â these waves are the gravitational waves
Fourth Critic  Einstein is wrong (The Sun Doesn't Produce A Gravitational Field)
The Refutation Of The Sun Gravitational Field
The Sun Doesn't Produce A Gravitational Field Nor Has Massive Gravity â let's prove that in following
(i)
The sun rotation period is (25.4 daysâ at equator) and (34.4 days â at pole) that shows the sun has no massive gravity nor even ordinary gravity equal any planet gravity otherwise the sun would rotate around its axis in one period of time-Â
(ii)
No Planet Moves By The Sun GravityâNewton is wrong- because- the planet moves by the force caused its creation- means- the planet creation and motion is done by one force only- because- if two forces have effects on the same one planet this planet would be broken- now- suppose the planet is created (by any force) and the sun gravity attracted this planet and forced it to revolve around the sun by the sun mass massive gravity (as Newton imagined) that would force the planet to move against its inner structure and will cause this planet to be broken- this is similar to a human is forced to walk on his hands in place of his legs and when this human refuses to do that (they told him we can force you by our power) for that this human walk on his hands forcedly and later this human is dead by this motion- shortly- the planet is NOT broken by its motion because the planet creation force is the force causes this planet motion- it's one force caused the planet creation and motion-
Newton mistake is that he didn't know how the planet is created and by that he didn't realize that planet creation and motion are done together by the same one source- simply- the sun didn't cause to create any planet and for that the sun doesn't cause any planet to move- this analysis shows logical base but left us with puzzles to know (by what rule the planet moves?) and (Why is the sun found in the solar system if it doesn't cause the planets motions?) these questions are answered in the paper abstract and discussions. Â
(iii)
The mass gravity force can NOT cause any motion- again Newton is wrong- the mass gravity creates a bond between two masses- (the Earth and the moon are bond by the mass gravity)- by that they are similar to a lorry and its trailer â if the lorry moves the trailer will move with the lorry- but the mass gravity can NOT cause any motion- why? suppose the moon moves by the Erath gravity force- the moon moves and produces energy (1/2mv^2) and we have to ask from what source this energy will be provided?- from the mass itself- means if the Earth causes the moon to move the Earth and the moon masses should be decreased by the motion energy- this is a wrong definition for the mass gravity- the mass gravity creates a bond between two masses (The Earth and the moon) if some outer force causes the Earth to move the moon will move with the Earth and in this case the outer force will provide the motion energy for the Earth and the moon-
(iv)
The planets order contradicts Newton gravitation equation- where- the gravitation equation tells (greater mass necessitates shorter distance)- clearly- Jupiter the greatest mass is not the most near planet to the sun- means- the planets order contradicts the equation- when we asked the physicist told us this problem is done by (the initial conditions)- all these are nonsense clearly- planet orbital distance does NOT depend on the sun mass nor on the planet mass- planet orbital distance depends on the neighbor planet orbital distance â my equation proves this fact- let's see it
Planet orbital distance equation (my 1st equation)
d^2= 4do (d-do) where d= planet orbital distance and do= its neighbor distance
Example (1) Venus orbital distance (108.2)^2 = 4 x 57.9 x (50.3)Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â
d= 108.2 million km = Venus Orbital Distance
d0= 57.9 million km = Mercury Orbital Distance
50.3million km=The Distance Between Venus And Mercury Venus Depends On Mercury
Example (2) Saturn orbital distance (1433)^2= 4 x 778.6 x 655
d= 1433 million km   = Saturn Orbital Distance
d0= 778.6 million km = Jupiter Orbital Distance
655million km=The Distance Between Saturn And Jupiter Saturn Depends On Jupiter
All planets orbital distances are defined based on their previous neighbor planets orbital distances- the equation is correct perfectly and all planets orbital distances are defined by it- my paper tests and discusses this equation
Shortly- planet mass has no any effect on this planet orbital distance definition.
Notice
Planet orbital distance definition depends on its neighbor orbital distance this fact is proved by many other different methods my equation is one method only of them, all these methods don't use any planet mass- all planets orbits are defined based on their neighbor orbits- (Please note- Newton gravitation equation is wrong- I don't critic it by many critics to short the discussion- but- the fact is that- the light beam created all planets orbits before any planet creation- the light created each planet orbit depends on its neighbor orbit- I prove this fact in the paper discussion- logically this fact kills the gravitation equation because the orbit is created before the planet creation)Â Â
Notice -Newton is so far from the truth- let's give one more example- Newton told us planet moves by the sun mass gravity- the fact is that- the Sun itself is created by the planets motions energies- that's why Newton ideas are not interesting for discussion because his ideas are imaginary have no part of truth-
(v)
Also-Newton told-planet motion depends on its mass- means-planet velocity depends on its mass- this also is imaginary idea- I define planet velocity in the paper abstract- planet velocity is defined by many rules all of them don't use any planet mass- at all Planet mass has no rule in this planet velocity definition.
Fifth Critic      Newton Is Wrong (No Planet Moves By The Sun Gravity)
This critic is written in the previous one (Fourth Critic)
Sixth Critic     Newton Is Wrong (Mass Gravity Can NOT Cause Any Motion)
Also this critic is written in the previous one (Fourth Critic)
Seventh Critic The physics book is wrong (The Gravitational Waves Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies)
(1)
Planet Motion Energy Analysis - Let's remember planet motion energy analysis
Planet motion produces energy (1/2 mv^2), where's Planet motion energy? the planet can NOT store its motion energy inside its body because it would raise its temperature and No planet temperature is raised by its motion- logically- the planet motion energy is stored in the space in waves form- means- Planet motion energy creates waves in the space- the planet motion in the space is similar to a fish swimming in the sea- as the fish swimming creates waves in the water the planet motion energy creates waves in the space- let's see this picture clearly- the fish swims because it hits the water by its body and that creates waves in the water- we conclude, the water waves move by a velocity equal the fish velocity because of the reaction force- similar to that- Planet moves in the space and its motion energy creates waves in the space and these waves move by velocity equal the planet velocity- for example- Mercury (47.4 km/s) moves and its motion energy creates waves in the space and these waves move by equal velocity (47.4 km/s)- based on this idea- All planets move and their motions energies create waves in the space where each wave moves by velocity equal its planet velocity
(2)
These Waves Are The Gravitational Waves (My Hypothesis)
Means- the waves are produced by the planets motions energies- these waves are the gravitational waves- it's my paper hypothesis- the gravitational waves are not produced by the gravitational field (moreover the sun doesn't produce a gravitational field) instead the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energiesÂ
AND
The planets revolve around the sun in the same one direction and for that their motions energies create waves in the space and these waves move perpendicular on the revolution direction (Toward Pluto orbit)
ANDÂ
In Pluto orbit these waves are unified together into one unified wave- this wave moves by a velocity = 205.8 km/s why? The 9 planets velocities total=176 km/s but I add the Earth moon velocity (29.8 km/s) that makes the total to be 205.8 km/s â I add the moon velocity because the energy is stored finally in the moon orbit-
Note- The moon and the Earth revolve around the sun together for that the moon velocity is considered equal the Earth velocity relative to (the sun) â
The Conclusion
The Planet Motion Energy Creates Waves In The Space
Means - The Space Must Have Moving Waves -
Now -the scientists had discovered waves in the space- And- they considered these waves are produced by The Sun Gravitational Field â BUT Why?
The planet motion energy analysis proves the waves must be produced by the planets motions energies- and I have refuted the sun gravitational field theory- by that- the gravitational waves must be produced by the planets motions energies
(3)
These Waves Reflections Effect and Proves
The paper proves that, the gravitational waves are reflected in the solar system three times and these reflections cause effects on the planets data and motion- the first branch hypothesis provides powerful proves for this fact which proves the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies and not by any gravitational field (even if found)
Eighth Critic The Sun Is Not Doing Nuclear Fusion To Produce Its Rays
This Is Extraordinary: Gravity Can Create Light, All on Its Own
https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsnHYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"&HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"&HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"ei=83
This new article tells the gravitational waves can move by speed of light and can produce a light beam- I claim the sun rays are produced based on this method by the gravitational waves motions and not by the sun nuclear fusion process- Means- the sun is not doing nuclear fusion to produce its rays- this is the paper main hypothesis â also I claim no star rays is created by any nuclear fusion process- but all stars rays are created by the gravitational waves motions as our sun
The paper all discussions and proves prove this hypothesis basicallyÂ
Ninth Critic  The Big Bang Theory is Wrong (Planet Diameter Is Created Based On A Mathematical Equation- No Random Creation)
The big bang theory tells- Planet is created by random process- and we asked (what does mean "By Random Process"?) the theory tells
Jupiterâ for example- is created by random process-means- Jupiter diameter and mass are created with some unknown values for us- and during the history Jupiter is collided many times and these collisions changed Jupiter diameter and mass-
As a result the current value of Jupiter diameter (142984 km) is a value found by random because of the historical events  Â
Based on these ideas- the planets diameters are found without any rule or geometrical reason- means
While we know all planets diameters correctly- the astronomer couldn't use these diameters to discover the geometrical rule behind these diameters creation- the theory told No geometrical rule or reason-simplyâJust Random process- the theory is wrong-Â Â Â Â Â Â
In following I provide my planet diameter equation to prove planet diameter is created based on a mathematical equation and a geometrical reason
My Planet Diameter Equation (v1/v2)= (s/r)= I
v = Planet Velocity                        Â
r = Planet Diameter
I= Planet Orbital Inclination  Â
s= Planet Rotation Periods Number In Its Orbital Period
v2, s, r and I are belonged to one planet and v1 is belonged to another planet
The planet (v1) is defined by test the minimum errorÂ
Earth Equation uses Neptune velocity                     Â
Mars Equation uses Pluto velocity
Jupiter Equation uses the Earth moon velocity     Â
Saturn Equation uses Mars velocity
Uranus Equation uses Neptune velocity (As Earth)
Neptune Equation uses Saturn velocity
Pluto Equation uses the Earth moon velocity (As Jupiter)
Example  Neptune Equation (89143 /49528) = 9.7/ 5.4 =1.8                 Â
89143Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â = Neptune rotation periods number in Neptune orbital period
49528 km  = Neptune diameter          Â
9.7 km/s = Saturn velocity and
5.4 km/s     = Neptune velocity           Â
1.8 degrees= Neptune Orbital Inclination
59800 days = Neptune orbital period (and Neptune rotation period =16.1 hours)
The Equation Concept (A Summary) Planet diameter should be a function in its orbital distance âotherwise- this planet would be broken by its motion- BUT- the designer can't create a function has only 2 variables (Planet diameter and its orbital distance)- becauseâ If this planet changes its orbital distance its diameter would be broken also because the diameter is a direct function in the orbital distance without any other variables -As A Result- the designer created planet diameter as a function in this planet rotation period and the planet rotation period is created as a function in this planet velocity and the planet velocity is created as a function in this planet orbital distance- by that- the function between Planet diameter and its orbital distance is created but also it contains many variables (rotation period, orbital period and velocity)- by that- if the Planet changes its orbital distance- this planet orbital period, and velocity and rotation period would be changed but its diameter will be saved
NOTICE
The big bang theory is wrong in principle because it supposes the changes in the planet diameter (or mass) doesn't change this planet motion-
this is the main problem behind- and to see the picture more clear- let's give example
The physics book has theory explains the Earth motion- Now- the Earth diameter is 12756 km and we have to ask (if the Earth diameter be 18000 km) what are the changes in the Earth motion would be happened?
Generally- Nothing would be happened because the theory doesn't take into account the Earth diameter at all â means (whatsoever the Earth diameter be the theory will be the same) that explains the big bang wring ideas are not limited to the big bang theory but it extends in the physicist ideas and theories-
Tenth Critic  Newton is wrong (Planet Motion Does Not Depend On Its Mass)
Planet velocity analysis shows planet velocity is defined by many rules No one of them is related to this planet mass- at all Planet mass is not mentioned in this planet velocity definition proves the mass has no any role in Planet velocity definitionâ please read Planet velocity definition in point no. (**)Â
Eleventh Critic Einstein is wrong (The Original Speed Of Light Is 1.16 Million Km Per Second)
The solar system is created from one light beam energy- means- the solar planets matters and their distances are created from one energy and this one energy is provided by one light beam and this light beam moves by speed = 1.16 million km per second
The light (its speed 1.16 million km per second) built the solar system starting from Mercury orbit toward Pluto orbit- the light created the planets orbits before any planet creation- means- all orbits are created before any planet creation- the orbits are created based on each another (this fact is proved by my equation for planet orbital distance) after the light created all orbits and reach to Pluto orbit- the light energy is consumed in the space creation- and the rest energy is found in one light beam its speed is (300000 km/s = the known speed of light)- we understand this is one light beam its speed was 1.16 million km per second before the space creation (In Mercury Orbit) and its speed becomes 300000 km/s after the space creation (in Pluto orbit) as result for the energy consumption in the space creation-Â
In Pluto orbit - the light could Not move any further to build any more orbits because any additional space creation will consume more energy and that will decrease the light speed to be less than 300000 km/s (the known speed of light) â and â No known light moves by speed less than 300000 km/s â means- the light had no energy to move any further after Pluto orbit- for that- the light returns to its origin point (Mercury orbit) for that the light is reflected with speed (300000 km/s) from Pluto orbit to Mercury orbit passing through the built orbitsâ no energy is required in this motion for that the light beam moves with speed of light (300000 km/s) till Mercury orbit.
The paper provides many powerful proves for this fact- here I refer to 3 proves only
(1st Proof)
Planet Velocity Analysis proves the speed 1.16 million km per second
Data
322 = 47.4 km/s (Mercury velocities) x 6.8 km/s (Uranus velocities)                      Â
322 = 35 km/s (Venus velocity)      x 4.7 km/s (Pluto velocity) x 2                   Â
322 = 29.8 km/s (the Earth velocity) Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â x 5.4 km/s (Neptune velocities) x 2Â Â
322 = 24.1 km/s (Mars velocity) Â Â Â Â Â x 13.1 km/s (Jupiter velocity)Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â
322 = (17.9 km/s)^2 (Ceres velocity)Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â (Max error 2%)
Discussion
This is one rule used to define planet velocity- we know this rule (v1v2 = constant =322) â other rules are discussed in planet velocity definition- here we ask only
Why the constant is 322?? Because 1160000 seconds = 3600 x 322 hours
Means- the light moves 1.16 million km but we see it as 1160000 seconds and based on this period the constant 322 hours is defined and based on this constant the planets velocities are defined- means- the planets velocities are defined as functions in the speed 1.16 million km per second
(2nd Proof)
The planets orbital circumferences total is defined by light speed 1.16 million km per second- let's prove thatÂ
100733 million km = 86400 seconds x 1160000 km/s
100733 million km = The Planets Orbital Circumferences Total
86400 seconds      = The solar day
Means- light its speed 1.16 million km per second passes in a solar day a distance = 100733 million km = The Planets Orbital Circumferences Total
The planets data analysis proves that the solar day is the major period of time in the solar system- that because- all planets orbits are defined based on it- the paper proves this fact strongly
(3rd Proof)
The planets orbits and orbital distances are created from the energy of the light beam its speed is 1.16 million km per second- for that- this speed is registered in the distances data â let's prove that in following
Example
778.6 million km (Jupiter orbital distance) = 1160000 km/s x 671 seconds
721 million km (Jupiter Mercury distance) = 1160000 km/s x 629 seconds
Where
671 million km = Jupiter Venus Distance
629 million km = Jupiter Earth Distance
This example tells that
The light (its speed 1.16 million km per second) created the distances based on each other- means
The light uses 671 million km (Jupiter Venus Distance) as a period of time 671 seconds to pass the distance 778.6 million km (Jupiter Orbital Distance)Â Â Â
Also -the light uses 629 million km (Jupiter Earth Distance) as a period of time 629 seconds to pass the distance 721 million km (Jupiter Mercury Distance)Â Â Â
By this method the light (1.16 million km per second) creates the distances based on each other- the previous data is example for so many other distances let's see them in following
(778.6 / 671)= (721/629) = (629/551)= (2x551/940)= (4900/4188) = (5906/5127)= (5127/4437) = (4345/3717)= 1.16
Where
778.6 million km = Jupiter Orbital DistanceÂ
721 million km   = Jupiter Mercury DistanceÂ
671 million km   = Jupiter Venus DistanceÂ
629 million km   = Jupiter Earth DistanceÂ
551 million km   = Jupiter Mars DistanceÂ
940 million km   = Earth Orbital Circumference
4188 million km = 2 x 2094 million km (Jupiter Uranus Distance)
4900 million km = Jupiter Orbital Circumference
5906 million km = Pluto Orbital Distance
5127 million km = Pluto Jupiter Distance
4437 million km = Mercury Neptune Distance
4345 million km = The Earth Neptune Distance
3717 million km = Jupiter Neptune Distance
The paper provides so many other powerful proves for the speed 1.16 million km
Notice
 (1.16/0.3) x 2Ï = 24.3
The equation tells, because the solar system is created by light beam its speed 1.16million km per second with its other speed 300000 km/s
For that - the space is created in curved lines (2Ï) and the time is created based on the solar day (24 hours)- that explains why the planets orbital circumferences total depends on the solar day period
Twelfth Critic Giant- Impact Hypothesis is wrong (Mars Caused The Moon Creation)
Mars Is The Planet Caused The Earth Moon Creation
Let's prove that in followingÂ
Mars Original Orbit Was Between Mercury And Venus with orbital distance = 84 million km
The order (Mercuryâ Mars â Venus â Earth) shows correct order in planets diameters, and orbital distances (and masses)Â
BUT â Mars had migrated from its original orbit (between Mercury and Venus) to its current one (227.9 million km) and Mars had collided with Venus and then with the Earth in its migration motion â and Mars itself has caused the Earth moon creation. Â
My Theory (Mars Migration Theory) answers many left questions by Giant-Impact Hypothesis â for example -
Why Does Venus Have No Moon?
Mars had migrated from its original orbit (between Mercury and Venus) â and moved to its current orbit (227.9 million km) â BUT- Mars had moved under force and push â and then Mars had collided with Venus âand Mars had pushed ALL DEBRIS with it in its Motion Direction because of its strong motion Â
Venus had found No Debris around and for that Venus couldn't create its moon
Butâ the Earth gravity is greater than Venus' and the debris lost some of their momentum for that the Earth could attracted some debris and created its moon.
Mars has 2 moons and this fact supports my theory because Mars with small mass could attract two moons because the debris were around it while Venus has greater mass but couldn't create its moon because the debris are moved with Mars motion.
The rest debris are attracted by Jupiter gravity and created the asteroid beltÂ
My paper provides many powerful proves for Mars Migration Theory
Thirteenth Critic Tidal Locking Theory Is WrongÂ
The moon orbital period = the moon rotation period =27.3 days Not because of any tidal locking â this theory is wrong
The moon periods equality is found necessary to be used by Planet Diameter Equation
In fact- my planet diameter equation can work by depending on one planet its rotation period = its orbital period- this feature was Venus feature- means- in ancient Venus orbital period was equal Venus rotation period =243 solar days and my planet diameter equation depended on Venus to defines each planet diameter
But Neptune caused to create relativistic effects in the solar system- the relativistic effects caused to cerate Lorentz length contraction effect with the rate 7.1 and the solar system uses this rate by geometrical modification as (1+Â 7.1/100) = 1.0725 Â
Shortly- Venus orbital period (as many other planets data) is effected by the rate 1.0725 and so Venus orbital period is decreased from 243 days to be 224.7 days
Because Venus orbital period (224.7 days) becomes different from Venus rotation period (243 days) that caused great problem for planet diameter equation and put all planets diameters in serious risk â
For that-Venus created an effect on the Moon motion and caused the moon rotation period to be equal the moon orbital period =27.3days and by that my planet diameter equation can work normally again by using the moon motion in place of Venus motion
Shortly âNo tidal locking is used to make the moon rotation period to be = the moon orbital period
Fourteenth Critic Lorentz Transformation Are Correct
Lorentz transportation tells us
If a particle moves by high speed motion (near to speed of light), this particle length would be contracted and its mass would be increased and its time would be dilated
BUT -
Many physics Books tell the following
(NO Real Change Is Done For Any Particle Data Moves By High Speed Motion But All Changes Are Illusions Of Measurements)- means-
While a particle is moving by high speed motion and the experiments results show contraction in its length and increasing in its mass and dilation in its time â these changes in measurements are just illusions and the particle itself has no change in any data
Tenth of books tell this meaning clearly and with confirmation and the physicist killed Lorentz work and made Lorentz transformation measures illusions and not facts- regardless the empirical proves-
I stand in front of the books and can't realize what's happening âI refuse these books idea because
The Physics Is The Measurements Science And What's Measured Is The Fact
If no real changes are done how the problem of Michelson and Morelly experiment is solved?- also- we can't understand why the synchronous events in one frame can't be synchronous in another (as Einstein stated) where no change is found for any data- the distances are Not contracted nor the time is dilated nor the mass is increased why the events can NOT be synchronous in any frame? Â
If the particle own data are measured correctly while it moves by my motion velocity and these measurements are suffered from illusions because the particle moves by high velocity motion relative to my motion velocity that means (I'm the universe reference point)
We notice- Lorentz length contraction equation can't distinguish between particle length and a distance, both can be contracted by the same one equation- that supports my theory tells (Matter And Space Are Created From The Same Energy)â If the space is similar to the sea of water the matter will be similar to a whirlpool (or vortex) on the sea page- both matter and space are created from the same one energy- that gives chance to change the matter dimensions by its motion
My planet diameter equation proves Planet diameter is created depending on its velocity- means- for exampleâ Neptune diameter is 49528 km because Neptune velocity is 5.4 km/s- this fact is proved by my Equation strongly - that tells the motion has effect on the matter dimensions and data definition which supports the same meaning of Lorentz transformation.
In fact- my planet diameter equation is the main motive behind this fighting because the equation proves strongly Planet diameter is created based on its velocity- the velocity is defined before creation- the problem here is in the definition of matter- the wrong definition of matter caused this problem while my planet diameter equation proves that the planet diameter is defined based on its velocity
Please read the paper definitions which change the matter definition and prove the matter data is created depending on its motion
Fifteenth Critic Newton Is Wrong (The Gravitation Equation Is Wrong)
What's the first mistake in the physics book? (The Gravitation Equation)
The main problem here is that â the gravitation equation contradicts the planets order- the equation tells (more mass necessitates Shorter distance) but the planets are ordered in opposite direction â for example- (Mercury- Venus â Earth) this order tells more mass necessitates Longer distance
The equation clearly contradicts the planets order-( Jupiter the greatest mass is not the first planet)Â
But- the physicist doesn't see this problem and invented ideas to cover this contradiction- for that- the physicist told us (Planet Initial Condition Prevents The Planet To Follow The Gravitation Equation Rule)- that tells the gravitation equation lost all support from the planets data and even it contradicts the planets order but the physicist knows the secret of this contradiction and we should trust this contradiction is not real one
This was a sad day in the human history- because we needed ideas can explain the planets motions and data but the physicist ideas removed even the planets data which is the only facts we have- and the physicist gave us lies and imaginary pictures that was the starting of the errors occupied the physics book since long time
Now â let's ask â How does planet define its orbital distance? Planet defines its orbit based on its neighbor orbit (planet mass has no relationship)- let's see the proof
My Planet Orbital Distance Equation d^2=4 d0 (d- d0)
d = A Planet Orbital Distance AND d0= Its Direct Previous Neighbor Planet Orbital Distance
VENUS ORBITÂ Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â (108.2)^2 = 4 x 57.9 x (50.3)Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â
d= 108.2 million km     = Venus Orbital Distance            Â
d0= 57.9 million km     =Mercury Orbital Distance
50.3 million km            = The Distance Between Venus And MercuryÂ
Venus Depends On Mercury
SATURN ORBIT Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â (1433.5)^2 = 4 x 778.6 x (1433.5- 778.6) Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â
d= 1433.5 million km   =Saturn Orbital Distance   Â
d0= 778.6 million km    =Jupiter Orbital Distance
Saturn depends on Jupiter
URANUS ORBIT Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â (2872.5)^2 = 4 x 1433.5 x (2872.5- 1433.5) Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â
d= 2872.5 million km    = Uranus Orbital Distance   Â
d0= 1433.5 million km = Saturn Orbital DistanceÂ
Uranus depends on Saturn
The Paper Tests My Equation With All Planets Orbital Distances And Discusses The Equation Concept-
Please Note- light created the space in orbits depending on each other before any planet creation- means- the planets orbits are created before any planet creation and by that planet mass has no relationship with its orbit definition-
In fact- the planets orbits are created by light motion and that is proved by different powerful planets data âmy planet orbital distance equation is one method only and there are many other methods prove the orbits are created based on each other without any effect of any planet mass- shortly- the basic idea is wrong
The paper provides these different methods and proves the planets orbits are created by light motion before any planet creation
PAPER FIRST HYPOTHESIS
Paper first hypothesis
The gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies and not by the gravitational field (Moreover the sun is not producing a gravitational field) and
The gravitational waves are reflected three times in the solar system (from Pluto and Neptune to Saturn) and (From Uranus to Jupiter) and (from Venus to Mars) â
The gravitational waves reflection causes changes in the planets data- and these changes are repeated with each reflection- means- these changes are found by rules because it's repeated with each reflection clearly- that shows the planets use similar behaviors to create their data which proves one reason causes to create all this data
Also- the wave energy reflection causes to square the wave velocity â the velocity square is the most important feature of the energy reflection because it enables the waves to move by speed of light- that explains how the gravitational waves can move by speed of light in the solar system- the motion by speed of light is produced only by the wave energy reflection (and without the reflection this motion can't be done)Â Â Â Â Â
Paper 1st hypothesis (The objective of the hypothesis)
I prove that the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies and these waves are reflected in the solar system three time and the reflection of the wave energy causes to square the wave velocity (the velocity squaring is the important feature I prove in the paper because the light beam is reflected but its speed is NOT squared and that means the wave velocity squaring is feature of the space) and it's very important to prove the wave velocity is squared by the reflection because this process enables the waves to move by speed of light and that explains how the gravitational waves can move by speed of light â as this new article states
This Is Extraordinary: Gravity Can Create Light, All on Its Own
https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsnHYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"&HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"&HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"ei=83
The article tells, the gravitational waves can move by speed of light and can produce a light beam- here I explain how the gravitational waves can move by speed of light (please note the article still believes the gravitational waves are produced by the gravitational field â I refuse this idea â the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies but the article states that the gravitational waves can move by speed of light and can produce a light beam and I accept this idea and I explain and prove how the gravitational waves can move by speed of light)Â
Paper 1st hypothesis Proof (The Proving Method)
I compare between the planets data in the three reflections of the wave- I put the planets data in comparison to each other for each reflection to prove the planets use similar behaviors to define their data and this similar behavior proves one force (or one reason) is found behind- and this one reason is the wave energy reflection which causes to create all this data â
The wave energy reflection effect on the solar system design (A Summary)
The reflections cause defined changes in the planets data â and
The most important change is (the wave velocity square) â and this velocity squaring is very important because it enable the gravitational waves to move by speed of light â the motion by speed of light is very effective on the solar system design because it defines the planets distribution between the sun and Plutoâ this fact is explained in point no. (**)Â
Paper 1st hypothesis Explanation and Proof Discussion
Paper 1st hypothesis Explanation and Proof Discussion
The explanation is discussed in two parts
1ST PART
I- Preface
II- The Comparison
III- The explanation of the wave energy reflection effect on the solar system design
2nd PART
The Gravitational Waves Reflection Detailed Discussion
(Paper 1st hypothesis Explanation) 1ST PART
I- Preface
(1)
Planet Motion Energy Analysis
Planet motion produces energy (1/2 mv^2), where's Planet motion energy? the planet can NOT store its motion energy inside its body because it would raise its temperature and No planet temperature is raised by its motion- logically- the planet motion energy is stored in the space in waves form- means- Planet motion energy creates waves in the space- the planet motion in the space is similar to a fish swimming in the sea- as the fish swimming creates waves in the water the planet motion energy creates waves in the space- let's see this picture clearly- the fish swims because it hits the water by its body and that creates waves in the water- we conclude, the water waves move by a velocity equal the fish velocity because of the reaction force- similar to that- Planet moves in the space and its motion energy creates waves in the space and these waves move by velocity equal the planet velocity- for example- Mercury (47.4 km/s) moves and its motion energy creates waves in the space and these waves move by equal velocity (47.4 km/s)- based on this idea- All planets move and their motions energies create waves in the space where each wave moves by velocity equal its planet velocity
(2)
These Waves Are The Gravitational Waves (My Hypothesis)
Mans- the waves are produced by the planets motions energies- these waves are the gravitational waves- it's my paper 1st hypothesis- the gravitational waves are not produced by the gravitational field (moreover the sun doesn't produce a gravitational field) instead the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energiesÂ
AND
The planets revolve around the sun in the same one direction and for that their motions energies create waves in the space and these waves move perpendicular on the revolution direction (Toward Pluto orbit)
ANDÂ
In Pluto orbit these waves are unified together into one unified wave- this wave moves by a velocity = 205.8 km/s why? The 9 planets velocities total=176 km/s but I add the Earth moon velocity (29.8 km/s) that makes the total to be 205.8 km/s â I add the moon velocity because the energy is stored finally in the moon orbit-
Note- The moon and the Earth revolve around the sun together for that the moon velocity is considered equal the Earth velocity relative to (the sun) â
The 1st Conclusion
The Planet Motion Energy Creates Waves In The Space
Means - The Space Must Have Moving Waves -
Now -the scientists had discovered waves in the space- And- they considered these waves are produced by The Sun Gravitational Field â BUT Why?
The planet motion energy analysis proves the waves must be produced by the planets motions energies- Now let's refute the sun gravitational field theory- the refutation gives support for the conclusion â the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies and NOT by the gravitational field because there's NO Gravitational field.
(3)
The Refutation Of The Sun Gravitational Field
The Sun Doesn't Produce A Gravitational Field Nor Has Massive Gravity â let's prove that in following
(i)
The sun rotation period is (25.4 daysâ at equator) and (34.4 days â at pole) that shows the sun has no massive gravity nor even ordinary gravity equal any planet gravity otherwise the sun would rotate around its axis in one period of time-Â
(ii)
No Planet Moves By The Sun GravityâNewton is wrong- because- the planet moves by the force caused its creation- means- the planet creation and motion is done by one force only- because- if two forces have effects on the same one planet this planet would be broken- now- suppose the planet is created (by any force) and the sun gravity attracted this planet and forced it to revolve around the sun by the sun mass massive gravity (as Newton imagined) that would force the planet to move against its inner structure and will cause this planet to be broken- this is similar to a human is forced to walk on his hands in place of his legs and when this human refuses to do that (they told him we can force you by our power) for that this human walk on his hands forcedly and later this human is dead by this motion- shortly- the planet is NOT broken by its motion because the planet creation force is the force causes this planet motion- it's one force caused the planet creation and motion-
Newton mistake is that he didn't know how the planet is created and by that he didn't realize that planet creation and motion are done together by the same one source- simply- the sun didn't cause to create any planet and for that the sun doesn't cause any planet to move- this analysis shows logical base but left us with puzzles to know (by what rule the planet moves?) and (Why is the sun found in the solar system if it doesn't cause the planets motions?) these questions are answered in the paper abstract and discussions. Â
(iii)
The mass gravity force can NOT cause any motion- again Newton is wrong- the mass gravity creates a bond between two masses- (the Earth and the moon are bond by the mass gravity)- by that they are similar to a lorry and its trailer â if the lorry moves the trailer will move with the lorry- but the mass gravity can NOT cause any motion- why? suppose the moon moves by the Erath gravity force- the moon moves and produces energy (1/2mv^2) and we have to ask from what source this energy will be provided?- from the mass itself- means if the Earth causes the moon to move the Earth and the moon masses should be decreased by the motion energy- this is a wrong definition for the mass gravity- the mass gravity creates a bond between two masses (The Earth and the moon) if some outer force causes the Earth to move the moon will move with the Earth and in this case the outer force will provide the motion energy for the Earth and the moon-
(iv)
The planets order contradicts Newton gravitation equation- where- the gravitation equation tells (greater mass necessitates shorter distance)- clearly- Jupiter the greatest mass is not the most near planet to the sun- means- the planets order contradicts the equation- when we asked the physicist told us this problem is done by (the initial conditions)- all these are nonsense clearly- planet orbital distance does NOT depend on the sun mass nor on the planet mass- planet orbital distance depends on the neighbor planet orbital distance â my equation proves this fact- let's see it
Planet orbital distance equation (my 1st equation)
d^2= 4do (d-do) where d= planet orbital distance and do= its neighbor distance
Example (1) Venus orbital distance (108.2)^2 = 4 x 57.9 x (50.3)Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â
d= 108.2 million km = Venus Orbital Distance
d0= 57.9 million km = Mercury Orbital Distance
50.3million km=The Distance Between Venus And Mercury Venus Depends On Mercury
Example (2) Saturn orbital distance (1433)^2= 4 x 778.6 x 655
d= 1433 million km   = Saturn Orbital Distance
d0= 778.6 million km = Jupiter Orbital Distance
655million km=The Distance Between Saturn And Jupiter Saturn Depends On Jupiter
All planets orbital distances are defined based on their previous neighbor planets orbital distances- the equation is correct perfectly and all planets orbital distances are defined by it- my paper tests and discusses this equation
Shortly- planet mass has no any effect on this planet orbital distance definition.
Notice
Planet orbital distance definition depends on its neighbor orbital distance this fact is proved by many other different methods my equation is one method only of them, all these methods don't use any planet mass- all planets orbits are defined based on their neighbor orbits- (Please note- Newton gravitation equation is wrong- I don't critic it by many critics to short the discussion- but- the fact is that- the light beam created all planets orbits before any planet creation- the light created each planet orbit depends on its neighbor orbit- I prove this fact in the paper discussion- logically this fact kills the gravitation equation because the orbit is created before the planet creation)Â Â
Notice -Newton is so far from the truth- let's give one more example- Newton told us planet moves by the sun mass gravity- the fact is that- the Sun itself is created by the planets motions energies- that's why Newton ideas are not interesting for discussion because his ideas are imaginary have no part of truth-
(v)
Also-Newton told-planet motion depends on its mass- means-planet velocity depends on its mass- this also is imaginary idea- I define planet velocity in the paper abstract- planet velocity is defined by many rules all of them don't use any planet mass- at all Planet mass has no rule in this planet velocity definition.
The 2nd Conclusion
The Gravitational Waves Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies And Not By The Sun Gravitational Field- Also-There's No Gravitational Field At All
(4)
The Wave Reflection Trajectory
Let's remember what we know till now
(a)
Planet motion produces energy (1/2 mv^2) and this energy creates waves in the space and each wave moves by its planet velocity- these waves move toward Pluto (perpendicular on the revolution direction) and in Pluto orbit these waves are unified into one unified wave moves by velocity = the planets velocities total = 205.8 km/s Â
Means- while the planets revolve around the sun in their orbits by their velocities- there's one unified wave revolves around the sun moving by 205.8 km/s and this unified wave revolves around The Sun In Pluto Orbit-this unified wave is The Gravitational Wave Â
Now- this unified wave is reflected from Pluto to Venus orbit- Means- the unified wave is reflected and sent from Pluto to Neptune to the next planets till reach VenusÂ
The unified wave is reflected three times in the solar system
(from Pluto and Neptune to Saturn) and
(from Uranus and Jupiter) and
(from Venus to Mars)
With each reflection of the wave defined changes are done for the planets data
But let's refer to the general design behind these three reflections in following
(b)
We remember this new article
This Is Extraordinary: Gravity Can Create Light, All on Its Own
https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsnHYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"&HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"&HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"ei=83
The article tells, the gravitational waves can move by speed of light and can produce a light beam-
My hypothesis tells (the reflection of energy causes to square the wave velocity)
Let's put the ideas beside one another to see the general design
The gravitational waves can move by speed of light AND can produce a light beam â How?? if the motion is done by speed of light (C=300000 km/s) how can this motion produce a light beam? Because the light beam is produced from the value (C^2 = squared speed of light) â here we see the energy reflection effect- the wave moves by speed of light and when this wave is reflected its velocity is squared and produced the value (C^2 = squared speed of light) from which the light beam is created-
Means
The machine needs one reflection to change the speed from (speed of light C=30000 km/s to the value C^2 =squared speed of light) and by that the light beam is created
Now â let's ask -
How can the wave moves by speed of light?
We remember- the one unified wave (the gravitational wave) moves in Pluto orbit with velocity 205.8 km/s â how can this gravitational wave moves by speed of light?Â
By another reflection of energy â let's see that in following
300000 km/s = (205.8 km/s)^2 x 7.1
This equation tells
The unified wave (the gravitational wave) moves by 205.8 km/s and it's reflected, the waves reflection causes to square the velocities
(205.8 km/s)^2 = 42683 km/s
Means the gravitational wave after the reflection moves by a velocity 42683 km/s
BUT
If a particle moves by speed (=0.99 C=297000 km/s), this high velocity motion causes to create relativistic effects specially Lorentz length contraction effect with rate 7.1
Means- the distances should be contracted by the rate 7.1
BUT
The waves reflection causes to reflect the geometrical effects and by that the rate (7.1) will cause to increase the length in place of the length contraction- means- the distances will be increased with (7.1) as a result for Lorentz length contraction effect
The velocity 42683 km/s will be 42683 x 7.1 = 300000 km/s (Speed Of Light)Â
That explains how the gravitational waves move by (205.8 k/s) can move by speed of light (C=300000 km/s)
Here we see clearly that
The machine needs one energy reflection only to accelerate the wave velocity from 205.8 km/s to move by speed of light (C=300000 km/s)
And
The machine needs one more reflection only to change the wave speed from the speed of light (C=300000 km/s) to (C^2 =squared speed of light) by which the light beam is created
Shortly -the machine needs only two reflections of energy to produce the light beam from the gravitational waves motions
Now â let's askâ Why Are There Three Reflections Of Energy In The Solar System? If The Machine Needs Just Two Reflections Why The Machine Uses Three Reflections?Â
Because of Neptune negative effect on the solar system motion- Neptune caused to repeat the energy reflection and by that the solar system uses 2 reflections in the outer planets and one reflection in the inner planets- this result is done by Neptune negative effect on the solar system motion â as explained in details in the third hypothesis.  Â
(c)
Please note- the two reflections in the outer planets are done to produce a result of one reflection only and for that the two reflections are complementary one another as we will discuss- shortly- we can say there's one unified reflection of the wave in the outer planets and one single reflection of the wave in the inner planets because the two reflections in the outer planets are complementary each other and produce a result of one reflection only â spite of that- the planets data prove clearly there are three reflections in the solar system- means- while the wave reflections are three they do effect of two reflections only â as we will discuss in details in following
(5)
 The Wave Acceleration Process
Now we know the unified wave velocity is 205.8 km/s and this wave is accelerated to move by speed of light (C=300000 km/s) by one reflection and then this wave moves by speed of light is accelerated one more time to produce the value (C^2= squared speed of light) by another reflection  Â
But where's this happened? In which planets orbits this is happened?
Shortly
The wave moves by 205.8 km/s in the orbits of Planets (Pluto â Neptune and Uranus) and
The wave velocity is accelerated to move by speed of light in Saturn orbit
Means- Starting from Saturn orbit the unified wave moves by speed of light â the wave speed is speed of light in all orbits from Saturn to Venus
And
Venus reflected the wave to Mars and that causes to accelerate the wave velocity from the speed of light (C=300000 km/s) to (C^2= squared speed of light)- in the moon orbit between Venus and Mars   Â
(6)
 Planet DefinitionÂ
(A)
The physics book defines the planet as (Planet is solid body created independently from the space and the other planets)âif so- how can the gravitational waves reflection have effects on the planets data??
My definition for the planet is
Planet is a geometrical point carried on the moving energy (or Planet is a geometrical point found on a light beam) â let's explain this definition in following
The matter and space both are created from the same one energy- means
The planets matters and their distances both are created from the same one energy- the matter and space move depending on the motion of this energy from which they are created-means- the matter isn't moving by the mass gravity â Newton is wrong- the matter moves by the motion of the energy from which the matter is created-Â
Based on this idea
The space is similar to the sea of water- and the matter is similar to a whirlpool (vortex) is found on the sea page- the matter creates for itself a geometrical frame (a distinguished form from the space) and moves by a different velocity from the space motion- as the whirlpool (vortex) on the sea page- it's created by the sea water but it has a distinguish form from the sea waves and it moves by a different velocity from the sea waves- this explanation shows how the moving energy can effect on the matter creation data- for example- we have a whirlpool (vortex) its diameter is 2 meters how is this whirlpool created? and why does its diameter equal = 2 meters? The diameter is created as a result for the water motion velocity, pressure, amount and motion angle and many other features of (the moving water)- the moving water creates this whirlpool with diameter 2 meters and as long as the water motion is not changed this diameter will not be changed also-Â Â Â
Let's give another example
The energy motion is similar to the blood motion in a creature body- suppose- we examine now a liver of human - the blood motion causes this liver to work perfectly but if the blood motion is changed that would cause changes for the liver cells and job â suppose the blood have some poison the liver will be dead- suppose the pressure is raised- I want to say- the liver is a piece of body (matter) but it depends on the blood motion and this blood motion defines this liver dimensions and data-Â
Shortlyâthe matter is similar to a muscle in a creature- the muscle may be so strong as a rock but it depends on the blood motion (similar to that the matter is found depending on the motion of energy from which this matter is created)
That explains how the gravitational waves reflection have effects on the planets data- still the planet is a solid body and the wave is a wave- the wave can be reflected but the solid body can NOT be reflected spite of that the planets data is reflected one another because the reflected waves have effects on the moving energy by which this planet (solid body) is created-
(B)
We should see the depth of this new definition-
The definition tells us
The matter (planet) is created by energy and the matter moves with this energy- means- this energy is the mother of this matter- this energy created the matter and caused this matter motion-BUT- this definition tells- the matter motion is defined before the matter creation- means- Planet motion is defined before this planet creation- How can that be possible? Because â
The energy is found alone in motion (the sea water was in motion) and the energy created the matter and this matter dimensions and data is defined based on the energy motion features (as discussed before- the whirlpool "vortex" is created with diameter 2 meters and this diameter is defined by the water motion features "velocity- pressure- angle- amount âŠetc") by that the matter dimensions are defined by the mother energy motion features - AND after the matter creation, the matter moves with the mother energy- by that- the created matter moves the same motion based on which this matter dimensions and data is defined- that explains how the planet motion is defined before the planet creation-
This fact is proved by my planet diameter equation because it proves strongly that the planet diameter is created based on its velocity- means- the equation proves â for example â Neptune diameter is 49528 km because Neptune velocity is 5.4 km/s and Neptune velocity is defined before Neptune diameter- let's remember this equation
My Planet Diameter Equation (v1/v2)= (s/r)= I
v = Planet Velocity                                                     Â
r = Planet Diameter
s= Planet Rotation Periods Number In Its Orbital Period
I= Planet Orbital Inclination       (example, 1.8 degrees be produced as a rate 1.8)
v2, s, r and I are belonged to one planet and v1 is belonged to another planet
The planet (v1) is defined by test the minimum errorÂ
Earth Equation uses Neptune velocity
Mars Equation uses Pluto velocity
Jupiter Equation uses the Earth moon velocity
Saturn Equation uses Mars velocity
Uranus Equation uses Neptune velocity (As Earth)
Neptune Equation uses Saturn velocity
Pluto Equation uses the Earth moon velocity (As Jupiter)
Example   Â
Neptune Equation (89143 /49528) = 9.7/ 5.4 =1.8Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â
89143Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â = Neptune rotation periods number in Neptune orbital period
49528 km  = Neptune diameter
9.7 km/s     = Saturn velocity
5.4 km/s     = Neptune velocity
59800 days = Neptune orbital period (and Neptune rotation period =16.1 hours)
1.8 degrees = Neptune Orbital Inclination
The Equation Concept (A Summary)
Planet diameter should be a function in its orbital distance âotherwise- this planet would be broken by its motion- BUT- the designer can't create a function has only 2 variables (Planet diameter and its orbital distance)- becauseâ If this planet changes its orbital distance its diameter would be broken also because the diameter is a direct function in the orbital distance without any other variables -As A Result Â
The designer created the planet diameter as a function in this planet rotation period and the planet rotation period is created as a function in this planet velocity and the planet velocity is created as a function in this planet orbital distance- by that- the function Planet diameter and its orbital distance is created but also it contains many variables (rotation period, orbital period and velocity)- by that- if a Planet changes its orbital distance- this planet orbital period, and velocity and rotation period would be changed but its diameter will be saved-
(C)
The previous explanation helps us to see how the planet is created- also we remember Kepler rule (Planet Orbit Defines Its Velocity)Â Â
The orbit is created at first and the orbit defines the motion velocity and the planet diameter is created based on this velocity âmeans- the space is created before the matter creation- Shortly- The planet orbit is created (from the mother energy) before this planet creation and the planet is created later (by this energy motion features) and the planet data is defined based on this motion features and the planet moves after Creation with this mother energy motion- andâ in case any planet after creation changes its orbit the planet motion data be changed but its creation data is saved- we should note that the space must be created based on a geometrical design-means- the solar system space (all orbits) is designed based on one geometrical design before any planet creation
(D)
The planet is a geometrical point on the mother energy and moves with it âOr
The planet is a geometrical point on the same light beam and moves with it
That tells
The solar planets are geometrical points found on the same one light beam and move with this light beam motion
By that- the planets are similar to carriages in one train âand the light beam (the mother energy) is the engine of this train- the light moves and causes all planets motions (as the sea water moves and causes all ships motions)
Here we conclude that the planets motions are similar to the chess board motions because it depends on geometrical rules in all details- that's why the analysis is so useful because it can show the geometrical design found by the planets motions integration.
(E)
The planet definition answers the question
If The Gravitational Waves Are Reflected Why This Reflection Have Effects On The Planets Data?
Because the waves reflection causes to define the energy motion direction and by that the planets data is changed and effected by the moving energy through these planets-
The effects on the planets data is very useful because it proves the reflection is a fact as we discussed later
(7)
 The Energy Distribution In The Solar System
Now we know
The unified wave (the gravitational wave) moves by 205.8 km/s in the orbits of Pluto, Neptune and Uranus and
The unified wave motion is accelerated to move by speed of light (C=300000 km/s) in all planets orbits Starting from Saturn to Venus
And Venus reflected the wave to Mars and by that the speed of light is squared to produce (C^2= squared speed of light) by which the light beam is created Â
Can The Wave Different Speeds Have Effect On The Solar System Design? YES
The three planets (Pluto, Neptune and Uranus) have great areas because the wave velocity is 205.8 km/s means massive amounts of energy is stored in these orbits as waves move by 205.8 km/s-
But
Starting from Saturn orbit the wave moves by speed of light (C=300000 km/s) that doesn't need great areas because the energy is found in waves move by speed of light that explains why the planets orbits be small orbits (from Saturn to Venus) and even the inner planets have very small orbits because the energy is not stored in the inner planets orbits but the energy is used directly to produce the sun rays- that shows the planets distribution between the Sun and Pluto is related to the wave velocity changes
(8)
 Planet Motion Definition
Let's ask
This Is Extraordinary: Gravity Can Create Light, All on Its Own
https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsnHYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"&HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"&HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"ei=83
The article tells, the gravitational waves can move by speed of light and can produce a light beam- now we ask- if the gravitational waves move by speed of light- why is it necessary the gravitational waves move by speed of light relative to the sun point of Space? Or let's ask this question by another method
Pluto velocity is 4.7 km/s relative to what? relative to the sun
All Motions In The Solar System Are Done Relative To The Sun â let's explain why
Let's remember how the sun point is created
We understand the space is similar to the sea of water and it's in continuous motion and NO stationary point can be found in it- the sun point of space should be a stationary point- for that the sun point of space creation needed specific procedureÂ
The planets were found before the sun creation and the planets revolve around a point in space (any point in space) the revolution creates two velocities on both sides of the revolution- the two velocities are equal in value opposite in direction- the total be Zero- means- the revolution motion creates a stationary point in the revolution center-
By that the sun point of space is created as a stationary point- and the sun point is the only stationary point in the solar system- for that all motions are done relative to the sun point of space- but let's ask
What does mean Pluto velocity is 4.7 km/s? it means â the sun point of space is a stationary point and its velocity is 1 km/s (Zero approximately)- and that means- the space around the sun has waves move by velocity 1 km/s while Pluto velocity is 4.7 km/s and that means the space around Pluto has waves move by 4.7 km/s and by Pluto motion the waves around the sun moves by 4.7 km/s because of Pluto motion effect
Shortly- the sun is the stationary point in the solar system and all motions are done relative to the sun because it's the minimum velocity in the solar system.
II- The Comparison
The gravitational waves are reflected in the solar system three times
(From Neptune to Saturn) This Is The First Reflection
(From Uranus to Jupiter) This Is The Second Reflection
(From Venus to Mars) This Is The Third Reflection
Here we compare among the data of these planets- the comparison provides 7 groups of data in each group we compare the planets data because I want to prove that the planets use similar behaviors to produce their data â means- this all data is created based on geometrical rules which proves that there's one reason caused to create all this data and this reason is the gravitational waves reflection- In the comparison I start by Venus reflection (the 3rd one) then Uranus reflection (the 2nd one) and Neptune reflection (1st one) because Venus is very simple data and can be understood easily-
The Data Changes
 The gravitational waves reflection causes basic changes in the planets data let's refer to these changes in following
What's used as (A) before the reflection will be used as (1/A) after the reflection.
What's used as (a distance) before the reflection will be used as (a period of time) after the reflection
The velocities be squared âthe rate (v1/v2) before reflection will be (v1/v2)^2 after the reflection.
The energy direction is changed by the reflection
The players of the rates of time are reflected also â
Notice â the gravitational waves reflection needs three planets âas we have discussed- the 1st reflection (from Neptune to Saturn) and between them Uranus â also the 2nd reflection (from Uranus to Jupiter) and between them Saturnâ and also the 3rd reflection (from Venus to Mars) and between them The Earthâ that shows three planets are used in each reflection- the middle planet is effected also by the wave reflection as we will see in the data discussion â shortly â No reflection can be done by two neighbors planets -Â
These changes are done with each reflection for the gravitational waves- the planets data proves this fact as we will see in the comparison of the data and the detailed analysis for the wave reflection (CONT)
Gerges Francis Tawdrous +201022532292
Physics Department- Physics & Mathematics FacultyÂ
Peoples' Friendship university of Russia â Moscow  (2010-2013)
Curriculum Vitae                https://www.academia.edu/s/b88b0ecb7c
E-mail                           [email protected], [email protected]
                                     [email protected]                 Â
ORCIDÂ Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â https://orcid.org/0000-0002-1041-7147
Facebook                      https://www.facebook.com/gergis.tawadrous
VKÂ Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â https://vk.com/id696655587
Tumblr                          https://www.tumblr.com/blog/itsgergesÂ
Researcherid                 https://publons.com/researcher/3510834/gerges-tawadrous/
Google                              https://scholar.google.com/citations?user=2Y4ZdTUAAAAJ&hl=en
Livejournal                    https://gerges2022.livejournal.com/profile
Pocket                                                                   https://getpocket.com/@646g8dZ0p3aX5Ad1bsTr4d9THjA5p6a5b2fX99zd54g221E4bs76eBdtf6aJw5d0?src=navbar
PUBLICATIONS
box                              https://app.box.com/s/47fwd0gshir636xt0i3wpso8lvvl8vnv
Academia                      https://rudn.academia.edu/GergesTawadrous
List of publications       http://vixra.org/author/gerges_francis_tawdrous
Slideshare                           https://www.slideshare.net/Gergesfrancis
#quadratic formula#basic math#basic math notes#algebra notes#pre-algebra#pre-algebra notes#prealgebra notes#prealgebra#prealgebra ex#pre-algebra ex#pre-algebra example#algebra ex#algebra example#quadratic formula example#quadratic formula ex
1 note
·
View note
Text
Matrix Multiplication - Ex. 2
Patreon
#studyblr#math#maths#mathblr#math notes#maths notes#matrix math#matrices#matrix multiplication#multiplying matrices#math with matrices#pre-calculus#pre-calc#precalc#precalculus#precalculus notes#precalculus ex#precalculus example#pre-calculus example#pre-calculus ex#precalc ex#precalc example#algebra
14 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi sweetheart!đ Can I request a prompt? Maybe something to do with high school sweethearts being reunited years later when they've both grown? Happiness but with angst!
Emmaâs fingers never stop tapping against the steering wheel as she drives down the two-lane road thatâs lined with trees flush with deep green leaves, the summer blooms coming into full effect as the middle of June rolls in. This place has always been beautiful, scenic even in the darkness of night, and she knows that if she takes a left just up the road thereâs a small lake where she used to spend her summer afternoons and evenings after she got off of work at Shrimpyâs down by the beach. Thatâs still the dumbest name for a restaurant, especially for a place thatâs specialty wasnât even shrimp.
It was lobster rolls.
This is Maine after all.
But theyâd all go out â she, David, Mary Margaret, Ruby, Killian, sometimes a few stragglers â and spend time at that lake on days when it was a little too crowded at the beach to spend their nights there. No one ever went there, no parents or cops or obnoxious middle schoolers who had just gotten their curfew extended, and they had the place to themselves. There was this fallen tree there, one where the weather and overuse had worn down the middle to feel like a smooth seat, and it sat just over the water so that her feet would dangle and her toes dip into the water. That was her favorite spot, especially on nights where the sky was clear and she could see the stars, and a good half of her favorite teenage memories came from sitting there and talking to her friends before diving into the water without a care in the world.
The other half of her best memories came from sitting on this little flat part of the roof on the Jonesâ house. It was just outside of Killianâs bedroom window, probably why he chose that bedroom when they moved here in middle school, and on nights when she could sneak away from her foster home, on the nights where Ingrid went to bed early, sheâd find herself sitting on that little patch of roof with Killianâs thigh pressing into hers as they talked about anything, everything, and all that laid in between those two extremes. The two of them met on his first day of school here, the lanky British student who was the talk of the town being seated next to her in their pre-algebra class, and he kind of justâŠwell, Killian Jones stuck.
He stuck with her through that class, through all of their classes that year, and when they moved to Storybrooke High the next year, they stuck together even when they didnât have classes together. It was odd, really. She didnât have a lot of friends, never really had. For the first ten years of her life sheâd been in Portland, but then her foster parents decided they didnât want to be foster parents anymore and she lived in a group home before she moved in with Ingrid in Storybrooke. Itâs difficult being the new kid, especially the new kid without parents, and it took her awhile to find her place in Storybrooke. Itâs not a huge city, not like Portland or Boston, but itâs big enough that one can feel small amongst the crowds. And when she wasnât (isnât) the most outgoing person in the world, making friends became all the more difficult. But then came another new kid, one with only a mom for a parent and with a different accent, and suddenly she had a friend. And when they got to high school and Killian joined the baseball team, suddenly she had David too. With David came Mary Margaret and with Mary Margaret came Ruby, and while there were others, those were the people she was closest to.
And then one day at the end of sophomore year after a playoff game, their team winning, Killian pulled her into his arms for a hug and kissed the living daylights out of her before he put her on the ground. It wasnât her first kiss, not even her second, but of all of her firsts with different guys, sheâll always remember that one. That was the one that pressed the start button to fall in love with her best friend.
Theyâd been happy. Sheâd been happy. She was loved and felt loved for really the first time, and then, like in every clichĂ© high school movie, high school ended. But there was no riding off into the sunset. There was one last summer together before Killian went to basic training for the Navy and she moved to Boston for college. Theyâd tried to stay together. Of course they did. They were in love, helplessly really, but time and distance apart separated them emotionally more than it did physically. Itâs a funny thing. He was her best friend for six years, her boyfriend for two and a half, but in a year it all dissolved through missed phone calls, unanswered letters, and cancelled weekend visits.
They talked still, but it wasnât nearly enough. There were strained, more depressing conversations than happy ones, and after one fight, one that had her face red and her eyes wet, she ended it.
She ended them.
Life moved on as it always does, and she finished out college, got a job as an investigator at a law firm, and fell in love with Neal because she wasnât supposed to pine over her high school boyfriend.
Neal, who she lived with for three years and who cheated on her with an associate at their firm for one of those years. He was an asshole, but she loved him so his betrayal hurt. It hurt even more because, really, it was the first time one of her relationships crumbled by someone actively hurting her. Sheâd had her heart broken before, badly, and as bitter as she was toward Killian, he didnât actively set out to break her heart. He loved her and never cheated on her andâŠhe was good to her, but the timing was off. The timing will always be off most likely since theyâll never be back together, not that sheâs ever even considered it.
It was ten years ago, and theyâve moved on and grown up. Theyâre not teenagers anymore who are experiencing the thrill of first love. Theyâre adults. Theyâve been through things. And even if they hadnât, the last she heard he has been dating someone for a few years, probably a pretty serious thing. Killianâs never done anything half-hearted. Meanwhile she broke up with Walsh five months ago and hasnât wanted to look at a man since.
Well, seriously. Sheâs done with romantic entanglements that are only going to end up hurting her. Sheâs fine looking at a hot guy at the bar when sheâs had a drink or two and is feeling pretty good.
But having to come back to Storybrooke to spend a long weekend with all of her childhood friends and with her ex-boyfriend has her thinking all of these saccharine sentimental things on her drive into town.
Sheâs nervous. Ruby is her best friend outside of Elsa and David, and sheâs absolutely over the moon that Rubyâs getting married. But this is a big thing for her to be back in town when itâs been a good few (five) years, and an even bigger deal for her to come back knowing that Killian will be around for the wedding. Heâs Grahamâs best man, and she canât stop fidgeting her fingers against the wheel thinking about seeing him in person instead of in a picture online.
The years have done him well. She likes his beard.
She is not going down that route. They can be friendly, she knows theyâll be friendly, but sheâs not letting old feelings form into new ones. Itâs simply one weekend, and then everything will go back to normal.
By the time she gets downtown itâs ten minutes until midnight, and she pulls into the parking lot behind Rubyâs apartment, putting her car in park and shooting Ruby a text that sheâs here.
Ruby: Apartment 3B. Itâs unlocked.
Ruby: Get your ass up here.
She chuckles to herself as she throws her bag strap over her shoulder and grabs her bridesmaidâs dress from the backseat of her bug before heading toward the staircase and quickly making her way to Ruby and Grahamâs apartment despite the heaviness in her legs. Ruby said that itâs unlocked, so when she gets to the door she doesnât bother knocking and walks inside only to come face to face with the person she was least prepared to see despite mentally preparing herself for weeks now.
Heâs standing directly in front of the door, his arm half in a black leather jacket, and his lips are parted, mouth gaping open as his eyebrows practically reach his hairline. His hairline thatâs covered in long hair that falls over his forehead and curls over the nape of his neck.
Shit.
This is so much worse than she thought it would be. Her heart very well might explode, and thatâs not her being dramatic at all.
Sheâs missed him.
His lips press together before curving into a smile, no, a smirk, and she canât help her small chuckle. That is so him. âDid you miss me?â
âYou got old.â
Wow, smooth Emma.
He laughs, shaking his head from side to side before shrugging on the rest of his jacket and stepping forward to wrap his arms around her while she lets hers fall to his back, hands pressing against his shoulder blades. She can feel the change in his body, the more developed muscles, but mostly all sheâs focused on is just how incredibly warm he feels. He was always so warm, even when it was freezing outside, and itâs nice that even when everything else changes, some things stay the same.
She could go for a little normalcy even if this is the exact opposite of what she expected to happen. Well, not opposite, but a solid ninety-degree rotation.
âYou smell like flowers.â
âItâs my perfume. You smell like rum.â
âI was here drinking my sorrows away because I knew I was going to have to deal with my ex-girlfriend for four days.â
âShut up, you ass,â she scoffs, slapping the back of his head before pulling back to look at him and the crystal clear blue eyes that she could never forget no matter how much she tried. âIâm the best ex-girlfriend that you have.â
She expects him to laugh at that, to make some sort of quip since that seems to be tonightâs mood, but he softly smiles, his eyes crinkling in a way sheâs never seen, and she swears for a solid five seconds that heâs getting ready to kiss her.
But thatâs insane. That would never happen. Theyâre getting along for sixty seconds, but theyâre not getting back together. Sheâd be delusional to do that. And heâs dating someone else. SheâŠshe needs to go to bed before she does something stupid.
âJones, youâve got to share Emma with me. Sheâs here for me and not for you.â
âAye, I know, love,â he laughs, dropping his hands away from her body and stepping to the side, the loss of heat immediate until Ruby tackles her, pretty much smothering her in her embrace.
âI have missed you. You cannot leave me for that long ever again.â
âThe road works both ways.â
âSo it does, but I came to Boston three months ago.â
âAnd Iâm here now.â
âTrue. Your ass looks fantastic in those jeans.â
âOh my gosh,â she groans, pulling back from Ruby until sheâs walking around the room to wrap an arm around Grahamâs waist, greeting him. âHey, Mr. Groom. Howâs Storybrooke treating you?â
âLots of drunk and disorderly calls. Most of them from my fiancĂ©e.â
âHey,â Ruby scoffs, plopping herself down on an armchair and crossing her ankles over each other on the ottoman, âI disagree with that. I get drunk in disorderly in my home, and the only kind of calls you get from me are booty calls.â
âAnd at that,â Killian groans, stepping the door again, âIâm leaving. Iâll see you lot tomorrow at lunch. Iâm glad youâre safely in town, Swan.â
She nods her head and smiles, none of the other words she wants to say passing through her lips, but she says none of them as she sits down on the leather couch that must have been one of Grahamâs things. Killian waves his hand before ducking outside, the wooden frame pulling into its slot behind him.
âSo,â Ruby hums, nudging her foot into hers at the same time that Graham sits next to her on the couch, âdo you want to talk about that long ass embrace you and lover boy just had or do you want to talk about how I need you to sew some beads onto my dress?â
âDo I have a choice as to either one? I already knew all of you were going to be hounding me about him this weekend.â
âWhat can we say? Youâre here alone. Heâs here alone. Itâs fate.â
âWait. Heâs here alone? What happened to â â
âThey broke up,â Graham explains, which only shocks her a little since heâs never been one for gossip. Then again, maybe it doesnât count as gossip. Maybe heâs simply stating a fact.
âWhen?â
âAbout five months ago, I think. He doesnât really talk about it.â
âIs he okay?â she wonders aloud as she settles down on the couch. âI mean, they were together for a long time.â
âItâs Killian, Ems. He doesnât share his feelings.âThatâs not true in the slightest. Killian always shares, even if it takes a little nudging, but then again, that might have only been with her. He might not share with everyone else. Hopefully he still talks to Liam, that he has someone to talk to because she knows first-hand just how deeply Killian Jones feels, and him breaking up with someone is something thatâs going to make him feel.
She knows that pretty intimately, too.
They all catch up for a while before her tiredness gets to her and she has to go to bed, promising to wake up in the morning and fix the missing beads on Rubyâs dress. They really probably need Mary Margaret for that, but sheâs pretty handy with a needle and thread. Ruby has the day off while Grahamâs at work for half a day, so the two of them spend their morning making sure that everything for the wedding is all covered. Rubyâs pretty low key, but itâs surprising how much goes into a wedding without anyone realizing it.
Seriously. Itâs a lot.
âWhat are you wearing to the lunch?â she asks Ruby as she smooths out the wrinkles in her dress, watching the blue material flow out from her waist. âI canât decide because Iâll probably wear the same thing to the rehearsal.â
âIâm wearing a white dress, Ems. I donât think you can do the same.â
âI mean, I could. I look really good in white.â
âOh my gosh,â Ruby groans, plopping down on her bed, âyouâre ridiculous. You need to wear the green dress. Itâd show off your legs.â
âIs it not too tight?â
Ruby winks. âThere is no such thing.â
âThatâs not true because Iâve worn Spanx, and thatâs definitely too tight.â
âYouâre wearing the green dress. Itâs my weekend, and what I say goes.ââThatâs kind of power hungry.â
âIt definitely is, and I have no shame.â
Emma wears the green dress, and it does show off her legs and literally every other curve of her body. It makes her feel confident all morning until she walks into the cafĂ© where theyâre having the luncheon and Killianâs eyes land on her. He studies her, very obviously so, before turning away and scratching behind his ear. Heâs nervous, and she doesnât know why.
She wants to know why.
Sheâs turning into a teenager when she told herself that she would not do this.
And despite the fact that there are thirty people at this lunch, she still ends up sitting right next to Killian. No part of her is under the impression that itâs not due to Ruby, Belle, and Mary Margaretâs scheming, and as the day goes on, she wonders just how long theyâve planned on pushing she and Killian together. Because if she had to think, sheâd bet that Ruby has put more effort into this than the wedding.
Conversation is steered toward her job as an investigator in Boston and Killianâs as a Naval trainer in New York. She didnât know that he was doing that now, that he wasnât being deployed anymore, and all this does is make her further wonder just how much she doesnât know about Killian now.
Is his favorite movie still Star Wars?
Does he still have a weakness for strawberry milkshakes even though he consistently orders the healthiest item on the menu when out for dinner?
Does he still sleep flat on his back at night, very rarely stirring unless thereâs a loud noise somewhere?
How much time does he spend watching baseball? Does he ever go to the batting cages? Does he coach a little league team? He would be the type of guy to coach a little league team in his spare time.
What about his mom? How is she doing? Does she still hate Emmaâs guts even though sheâs no longer dating her son? And why in the world did she hate Emma to begin with?
Mostly, though, is he happy?
The person she used to know better than anyone in the world, even if it was when they were teenagers, is a practical stranger to her now, and that absolutely breaks her heart. She doesnât even know if heâs happy.
âEmma,â Ashley laughs, bringing her out of her thoughts, âwho was it that almost got arrested for using a fake ID to buy beer?â
âWill. It was always Will.â
âIt was the bloody cheap stuff too,â Killian adds in. âHe risked his life for bad beer.â
âIf he wasnât late, heâd tell us that the beer was worth it,â David sighs.
âIt definitely wasnât.â
They all seem to fall into those old memories, something that seems to happen when more than three of them get together, and itâs a good time even if she can sense the awkwardness of the people who are new to their group of friends. She knows a little about being on the outside looking in.
It seems that lunch melds into dinner even though she spends her afternoon putting together floral arrangements, and after theyâve practiced walking down the aisle three times (which is two times too many), they all settle down to dinner with what seems like every single person that Ruby and Graham know.
And this is just the rehearsal dinner.
People go absolutely crazy over weddings.
They also get drunk.
Which is exactly how everyone seems to be as toasts are made and excessive speeches are given. Some of them are a little sloppy, others hilarious, and then some downright sentimental. She thinks she likes the ones that are a combination of all three the best. Ruby and Graham have a lot of people who love them, who want to celebrate them, and even if she is in her own little bitter world trying to figure out why her stomach wonât stop uncomfortably twisting and turning, sheâs happy for the two of them. They deserve happiness.
âHey, guys,â David yells when dinner is finished and everyone is lounging on the restaurantâs deck over the beach.
âWhat?â Will gripes, his voice as unpleasant sounding as usual even if heâs not an unpleasant guy.
âIf memory serves, we have an unfinished game of kickball.â
âNo freaking way,â Emma laughs, hitting at Davidâs right shoulder while Mary Margaret does the same to his left. âYou want to go play kickball?â
âWhy not? When are we ever all going to be in the same place again?â
Thereâs a collective murmuring, a general agreement, and then Killian is looking her dead in the eye as he speaks. âGame on.â
Ashley has to run to the general store to get a ball since none of them have a key to the beach stand and arenât about to get arrested for stealing a ball (Graham would totally arrest them even if heâs partaking in the thing), but everyone else heads down to the beach, kicking off heels and taking off nice jewelry to leave on the pier before they step into the sand. Ruby hooks her arm into Emmaâs elbow, needing a little bit of guidance from her overindulgence, until they all wander down to their old spot behind Shrimpyâs. Thereâs an argument over teams, especially because some members are missing and there are a few new ones, but after itâs all settled, they split up and take their positions.
This tradition is one of the most ridiculous things, but thereâs always this special kind of magic in small beach towns where no one really has to worry about anything. And for teenagers who couldnât get into local bars because the owner always knew their age, they had to get creative in how they spent their nights.
Kickball on the beach was a pretty common one.
And she was damn good at it.
She also wasnât usually wearing a dress this tight. Doesnât exactly make for good movement. Sheâll figure something out.
âYou lost some speed in your old age, Swan?â Killian taunts from his spot by the water, a bit of the moonlight reflecting off of his skin.
âIâve gotten better with age, which is more than some people here can say.â
âYou mean, Dave, right?â
âShut the hell up, Jones,â David yells back, kicking up at the sand and bouncing the ball back and forth between his hands.
âIâm on your team here.â
âSemantics.â
âCan you throw the ball?â she whines, moving her feet around in the sand and wishing that her dress wasnât quite so tight so she could have more movement right now. She still canât believe that theyâre all out here doing this. âSome of us have to be up early tomorrow.â
âDonât remind me,â Ruby groans.
âItâs for your wedding.â
âI know, but I want to sleep.â
âWeâll have mimosas in the morning,â Ashely adds in as she moves off of the frisbee that they have marking third base.
âNow, that, I can get behind.â
âWhat about waking up on our wedding day knowing weâre going to get married?â Graham shouts across the beach to Ruby.
âEh. That comes after mimosas in things Iâm excited about.â
âPriorities.â
âI know.ââRoll the ball, David.â
âIâm trying.â
She shakes her head back and forth as her feet sink a little further into the sand, a breeze from the ocean wafting up to blow the loose curls around her face back. She feels ridiculous, but she feelsâŠhappy. This is exactly how things used to be, all of them out here by the ocean with a kickball and each other. The clothes are a little more expensive, the alcohol definitely more expensive, and theyâve all got a wrinkle or two on their faces. But they still have dumb conversations, still have that teasing back and forth, and she recognizes all of the smiles on everyoneâs faces.
Sheâs missed this.
Sheâs missed them. Â
And the simplicity of it all even when she knows that thereâs nothing simple about the dynamics and relationships among all of the people spread out across the sand with only dim lights from shops and the flashlights on their phones helping the moon to illuminate them.
David rolls the ball, the red rubber moving over the white sand, and like sheâd just played the game yesterday, she swings her right leg out, angling the ball between first and second base knowing that August is far too drunk to have any kind of coordination, and watches it fly.
And she takes off.
Itâs difficult to run on the sand, that particular skill not coming back to her quite yet, but she thinks sheâs just about to get to the base when she Killian is in front of her. Heâs always been half a step faster than her, his height helping him out, and before she can move around him, heâs wrapping his arms around her waist and lifting her into the air. She squeals, unable to help herself, and her world is flipped upside down, literally, as sheâs heaved over his shoulder with her face against his back and her ass in the air.
Probably very literally too. This is a short dress. Damn Ruby for making her wear it.
âYou asshole,â she scoffs, hitting against his back with her arms.
âYou say that about me quite a lot, love. You used to be more affectionate in your names.â
Well, she sure as hell is going to ignore that right now.Â
âThis is cheating. You cannot pick me up to get me out.â
âLadies and gentlemen,â Killian calls out, walking further out into the water as she watches his feet become damp, his rolled-up navy pants getting hit with ocean water, âis what Iâm doing against the rules in our book?â
âNo,â everyone shouts back at the same time that she groans. Damn rule book and damn rules that they made up as teenagers.
âEspecially,â Graham adds on, his feet coming into view, âif youâve been tagged by the ball.â And then she feels rubber against her back and a loud call of âoutâ before everything goes underwater.
Asshole is the exact right word to describe Killian Jones right now.
When she comes up to the surface, her lungs gasping for the air that was knocked out of her, she can feel water dripping down her hair and onto her shoulders, her dress clinging to her body and yet somehow falling off of her shoulders. Killian is only a few feet away, his hands pushing his hair off his forehead to rest on the top of his head, and from the way his shirt is still dry, she knows that he didnât go under the water.
He just threw her in for no good reason.
âItâs a nice night for a swim. Donât you think so, love?â
She smiles, all of the spite she can muster pressed into it, before slowly rising out of the water to get closer to him. Without thinking she presses up to him, wrapping her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist, aligning the two of them along every inch of their bodies as the tip of her nose brushes against the tip of Killianâs. She can feel his breath on hers, feel the warmth of it and smell the salt of the ocean, and feel all of his muscles underneath his clothes and the heat of his body. Itâs exhilarating, different, and yet it feels exactly like it used to, especially when Killianâs left arm wraps around her ass, yanking her up a little more while his right tentatively threads into her hair, each touch warming her more than the one before.
The blue of his eyes is illuminated by the ocean instead of being drowned out by it, but all of the sudden she feels like waves are crashing over her and taking her under only for her to never come to the surface again.
âEmma,â Killian whispers so quietly that she knows only she can hear it from the way his lips ghost over hers.
âYeah?â
âI â â
âYouâre holding up the game,â Will shouts, the ball landing against Killianâs back before splashing in the water, and all of the sudden the magic spell that was surrounding them is gone, the translucent walls turning back into bricks and furthering the divide in between them.
Killianâs eyes flicker to hers, but sheâs already looking away, her legs uncrossing from his back until her feet are in the damp sand, water covering up to her waist. When her arms fall from his neck, that loss of heat instantaneous, she moves away from him as quickly as she can, her lips numb, and for the rest of the night, everything is muted. Every noise, every conversation, every kick of the ball. One of her best friends is getting married in less than twenty-four hours, and her only focus is on the fact that she nearly kissed her ex-boyfriend.
That she wanted to.
She canât do that.
-/-
The wedding day goes by in such a blur that sheâs not actually sure what happened. That might be because she didnât sleep the night before, but that also might be the mimosas she had with breakfast. But Ruby is beautiful and happy, and thatâs honestly all that matters. She watches one of her best friends exchange vows to get married, and even though Ruby and Graham definitely use a little too much tongue than what is usually deemed appropriate, itâs likely the most real wedding sheâs been to, none of the odd staleness that usually accompanies these things.
And by the time the reception rolls around, all she wants is to get flat out drunk.
But she doesnât do that.
She eats her dinner and has one glass of wine, dances with Ruby and her friends a bit, and by the time Ruby and Graham leave, she takes off her shoes to exchange them with a pair of slippers, a nice look under the red of her gown, and decides that instead of awkwardly going back to Ruby and Grahamâs apartment (they should have thought that one through when making plans for her to stay in town), sheâs simply going to wander around town for a little while. Things have changed a bit. Maybe she should look at all of the changes.
There are no changes that she really cares about, and she ends up driving to the lake, pulling up just in front of it with her headlights shining on Killian Jones sitting on the overhanging tree. She should have known. Theyâve always done things similarly.
They make quite the team.
Killianâs already seen her. Thereâs no way he hasnât, so after taking a deep breath, she turns off her car and gets out, using her phone as a flashlight as she wanders to the tree to join him, having to keep her balance a little as her dress is a bit of a different attire than what she usually wears out here. They donât speak, donât acknowledge each other until she sits down next to Killian and he holds out a flask. Of course he carries a flask with him when they were just at a wedding with free alcohol.
She thinks she might need the rum looking at him out here still dressed in his tux but with his suit jacket discarded, his bowtie gone with his shirt unbuttoned two buttons too far, and his white shirt damply clinging to his skin with suspenders over them.
Suspenders should not do it for her like that. Damn.
âYou realize you were going to be hearing the sounds of love making had you gone back to the apartment?â
âYep.â She accepts the flask and takes a swig, letting the rum burn down her throat. âWhere are you staying this weekend?â
âMy mumâs.â
âAh.â
âWhat?â he laughs, knocking his shoulder into hers, âyouâre not interested in thinking about spending time with the number one member of your fan club?â
âShe probably still had a voodoo doll of me.â
Killian throws his head back and barks out a laugh, the cords in his neck straining before his fingers brush over hers so that he can take the flask back. âYouâre right. She probably does. It doesnât matter that Iâve slept with other women now. She still hates you for making me a sexual being.â
âI knew it! I knew thatâs why she hated me. Also, I totally wasnât the first girl you slept with.â
âFirst one my mother knew about.â
She clicks her tongue, not really sure what to say about that, and it sure as hell doesnât explain why she asks what she asks next. âHow have you been, Killian? For real?â
âIâm good,â he sighs, his tone not matching up with his words. âI like my job, my apartment. Iâve got â I think Iâve done pretty well for myself, though I did think Iâd spent a lot more time on the sea instead of simply training gangly eighteen-year-olds. I â how are you? Howâs Boston?â
âCold.â
âThat happens.â
âYeah, I â I like my job, too. Itâs really interesting. My roommates are, like, awesome. You would love Elsa. The two of you would definitely give me shit all of the time, but youâd do it in the way that you do where you act like youâre being nice about it.â
âTeasing you has always been one of my favorite things in the world.â
âDonât I know it?â
Silence falls between them, just the sounds of bugs flying around and leaves rustling in the wind filling the air, and she doesnât know what to say, what to do. She came here to be alone, and yet sheâs here with the one person who has been consuming her thoughts all weekend.
Really, for the past decade.
âAm I allowed to say that Iâve missed you, Swan?â he whispers, the words so light that she barely hears them when sheâs so deep in her own thoughts.
âYouâre allowed to do whatever you want.â
âEmma.â Her head twists away from him. She canât look over at his face, at the blue of his eyes, but she allows him to run his fingers down her forearm until the rough pads of his hands are interlacing with the soft pads of hers, fingers holding on tightly like nothing has changed. âI miss you.â
âYou donât even know me anymore.â
âIâd like to.â
She doesnât say anything else, not quite yet, and even if she shouldnât, she leans her head to the side and rests her cheek against his shoulder, feeling the warmth of his skin spread through her while his thumb keeps rolling over her knuckles. Sheâs missed how he does that, how good he is with his touches so that she knows what heâs thinking without him actually saying it. Not every guy is one to show physical affection outside of wanting sex, and now she knows that mostly means theyâre assholes.
Despite what she keeps saying, Killian Jones is not an asshole.
âItâs a wedding weekend, KJ. We get all sentimental, emotional. Thereâs alcohol and old memories involved and people looking nicer than usual, and I can pretty much guarantee that eighty percent of people at that wedding think weâre fucking right now.â
âSwan, I donât think itâs possible for me to look nicer than usual.â
âYouâd be surprised.â
If she could look at his face, she knows that his brow would be raised all the way to his hairline, but her eyes are currently closed as she feels his lips press into her temple.
None of this can be real, can it? How does that still feel so good?
âAlright,â he huffs, and she can feel the breath of air that he lets out, âso itâs a wedding weekend. Everything is hazy and weird and different, but what happens when itâs not a wedding weekend anymore? Would you allow me to try to talk to you again, to get to know the Emma Swan that I havenât talked to in a little over eight years. Because itâs been eight years for us, not ten.â
âWhat are you suggesting?â
âIâm asking you if youâll pick up the phone when I call you? Nothing more, nothing less.â
Nothing more, nothing less.
âI think I could manage to answer the phone every now and then.â
âGood.â
-/-
âNo, no, Iâm serious,â she laughs, putting her bags of groceries on the ground so that she can unlock her apartment door, âI really did go on a date once where the dude told me that the freckles on my face were signs of past lives, and that he thought I could have been his mother. I mean, thatâs weird on a lot of levels, but the weirdest is that he was okay dating his mother.â
âSwan, that did not happen.â
She pushes open the door with her hip, placing her phone between her ear and her shoulder as she picks up the paper bags and walks in, nodding to Anna and Elsa as they look at her. âIt really did. I mean, creepy, right? And I felt bad because this dude thought I was his dead mother, so I suffered through the rest of the date.â
Killian laughs on the other end of the phone, one of those laughs that she can tell comes deep from his belly, and she shakes her head as she puts her box of poptarts away. She shouldnât have bought them, but she wanted something sweet. âThat may be the kindest thing youâve ever done.â
âWell, I didnât marry the guy, so obviously I broke it to him at some point.â
âEh, I donât know. You two could be meant to be.â
âShut up.â She closes the cabinet before opening the fridge and putting her grapes away. âHow are all of your eighteen-year-olds today?â
âThat sounds absolutely horrible if you donât understand the context.â
âI do understand the context.â
âTheyâre good, having the time of their lives.â
âIâm sure. Getting yelled at by you is a lot of fun.â
âYouâre the only person on the planet who thinks thatâs true even if you know for a fact that I do not work in basic training. There is no yelling.â
âThat is so not true.â
âAye, I know,â he chuckles. Thereâs a faint noise behind Killian, and she hears him mumble a few words that she doesnât understand. âSwan, Iâve got to go. Iâll call you tomorrow, okay?â
âYeah, talk to you tomorrow.â
âBye, love.â
The call ends, and she puts her phone down, shuffling through the rest of her groceries and putting them away as she hums along to whatever song is stuck in her head. She really doesnât know any of the words, but itâs catchy.
Oh wow. She sounds old.
âWhat do you guys want to do for dinner?â she asks Anna and Elsa. When they donât say anything back, she turns around to see them sitting at the island, their mouths gaping open and their chins resting on their hands. âUm, what are you two doing?â
âWhen do we get to meet your boyfriend?â Anna squeaks out only for Elsa to slap her arm. âOw, what?â
âWe were supposed to be more delicate than that.â
âIâm sorry! I couldnât wait any longer.â
âWhat the hell are you guys talking about?â
Elsa rolls her eyes before sitting up straighter on the barstool, the teasing smile on her face fading away while Emmaâs stomach rolls. âWe love you,â she starts out, and Emma already knows this is going to be bad, âand understand that youâre not the most forthcoming with personal things.â
âLike you donât talk about them at all,â Anna adds in only for Elsa to cut her eyes at her sister.
âAnd thatâs fine, sweetie, but for the past four months, you have come home every day talking to Killian. And when you donât come home talking to him, he calls you before you go to bed. When you leave your phone around the apartment, itâs always buzzing with a text from one Killian Jones. Youâre smiling all the time and laughing, and weâve both watched blush rise on your cheeks while staring at your phone. So we were kind of wonderingâŠwhen are we going to meet this guy?â
âYouâre not,â Emma blurts out, her mind still kind of reeling over everything Elsa just said. Has it been four months? Her birthday is in two weeks and they started talking again in June, so yeah, she guesses it has. But every night? They donât talk every night. Thereâs no way. âHeâs not my boyfriend. I mean, he was, but that was eight years ago. Now heâs just a friend.â
âWait, wait, wait,â Anna gasps, her leg shaking with excitement, âKillian Jones is your high school sweetheart?â
âA little bit of college, too.â
Anna groans, throwing her head down on the countertop. âThat is so romantic, and youâre not even taking advantage of it.â
Emma could leave the apartment right now to get out of this conversation, and no one would stop her. So why is she staying?
âAnna, just because I dated someone when I was a teenager doesnât mean that I should date them again. First loves are not forever loves.â
âBut they can be.â
âAnna,â Elsa scolds, shaking her head from side to side, some kind of silent sister communication happening. âEmma, we donât mean to pry. We really donât. You simply seem so happy, and thatâs all we want for you.â
âWeâre not dating. Thatâs notâŠno,â she huffs, blinking several times as her eyes sting. âWe broke up a long time ago because the distance was too much and we were fighting over it. Iâve been hurt so much that I donât think I can do anything like that again. Weâre just friends.â
Lies.
All lies.
Her phone buzzes, and she looks down at it to see Killianâs name pop up.
Killian Jones: Have a good night, darling.xoxo
-/-
She does not at all think about how much she likes Killian Jones that night.
She especially does not think about the fact that sheâs falling in love with him again.
Or for the next two weeks.
-/-
The low rumble of voices echoes outside of her bedroom door, and she cracks an eye open as if that will help her hear better. It doesnât, but it allows her to at least wake up a little more. Itâs still dark outside, no sunlight shining through her windows, and thereâs no way in hell that Anna or Elsa have someone over atâŠthree fifteen in the morning. Kris isnât back in town for another week, and Elsa has sworn off all men after her last breakup.
What the hell?
Curiosity wins out over exhaustion, and she rises from her bed, her head pounding a little bit, and cracks open her door to try to get a better look out into the hallway.
Dark hair and blue eyes and lean legs and a ridiculous amount of chest hair.
Killian Jones.
What the ever-loving hell?
âKillian?â
âSwan.â
His eyes literally light up as he smiles, and she swears that this must be a fever dream or something. It has to be. What other reason would he have to be here?
But then heâs crossing the hallway, coming closer to her, and the details of him become clearer. She can see the scar on his cheek, the freckles on his nose, the curls of his hair, and the brilliant blue specks in his eyes that canât be seen from far away. None of that convinces her itâs real until arms are wrapped around her shoulders and solid warmth is pressed against every inch of her.
He smells like Killian.
Because he is Killian.
How could it ever be a fever dream?
âWhat are you doing here?â she mumbles into his neck, refusing to pull away as his hands run up and down her back and her nails claw into his hair. âItâs the middle of the night.â
âTraffic was bloody awful.â
âYou drove here? What in the world?â
Killian releases a sigh that she feels down to her own bones before he pulls back the slightest bit so that she can see the blue of his eyes again. What the hell is her stomach doing? Twisting and turning andâŠfluttering? It needs to stop.
(She doesnât want it to stop. This is perfect.)
âWell, someone is turning twenty-nine, and I couldnât miss that, could I?â
âYou did not drive down here for my birthday. Thatâs ridiculous.â
âI mean, I may have had another reason.â
âWhatâs your other reason?â she laughs, sliding her hands up his chest until her fingers curl around bits of his chest hair, disbelief that this is all real still consuming her as Killian smiles down at her.
If she has to be woken up early in the morning, she wants to wake up to see that smile that she loves so damn much.
âThat, darling, is something youâre going to have to wait and see. Letâs get you back to bed. I wouldnât want you to be cranky in the morning, and we both know how you get when you donât get you sleep.â
âSays the man who barged into my apartment at three in the morning.â
âI think the interruption of sleep was worth it.â
It is.
-/-
In the same way that she woke up on her nineteenth birthday, she wakes up on her twenty-ninth birthday in Killianâs arms.
Itâs better this time.
This time, somehow, she knows that itâs different, but itâs right.
Growing apart was something she once dreaded, something that broke her heart, and while she still believes that first loves do not have to be forever loves, sometimes people come back together (or stay together) and work things out again if itâs truly right. She didnât know who Killian was for eight years, had her own life in that time â as did he â but theyâre falling back into place as easily as they always have as Killian makes her laugh and smile and feel that overwhelming sense of calm that he usually brings with him.
As Killian makes her happy simply by being exactly who he is, changes and growth and all.
-/-
Heâs in Boston because he got a job teaching at the Naval College.
Killian is moving closer to her, and her stomach cannot handle the fluttering thatâs happening. Because thatâs definitely what is happening.
She loves him. Thereâs no denying it now. She doesnât think sheâd even want to.
-/-
They kiss again for the first time in a little over eight years, and itâs like coming to a home where there are no nerves or obnoxious relatives far too interested in your life choices.
Itâs just Emma and Killian and no one else as his lips slowly glide over hers in a softness that is familiar and brand new all at once.
She could get used to that.
She does.
Every day for the rest of her life.
-/-
Their friends play kickball on the beach the night before their wedding.
She and Killian are on the same team this time.
125 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pre-Therapy Isolation
CoA prompt for Oct 2019 - âAromanticism and Alonenessâ [Call for Submissions]. Under a cut due to length. Heads up: Thereâs a mention of a past history of suicidal episodes, but there are zero details.
Sections: 1) Therapeutic Context, 2) Aloneness, Isolation, and Loneliness, 3) Convergence of Mental Illness & Aro-spec Identity, and 4) Disclosure.
Therapeutic Context
I have bounced around from draft to draft and tangent to tangent this past month in part because other issues have required a higher priority ranking in the mental queue. Among the various topics brought up with/by my new general practitioner [GP] during this monthâs follow-up was counseling intake, which will feature a bunch of questions off a template and hopefully some relevant questions about the diagnosis Iâd like to confirm (or figure out my symptoms are actually from X) over a few appointments.
(For non-regular readers, I havenât had health insurance since undergrad ended in 2016, so there have been a few changes to the identities I tote around. The Counseling and Psychological Services [CPS] offered on-campus did include therapy, but Iâm not quite a good fit with Grad students who change every semester and require reintroductions, re-explaining, and ignoring personal details when I just donât want to bother with an LGBTQIA+ primer. My last therapy visit with CPS that wasnât a âthe semester startedâ drop-in was in the later part of the spring semester of 2015.)
I did ask to not be paired with someone whoâs never had a trans patient before because Iâm just not up to walking my therapist through the bare bones of Trans 101, but I wonât really know their familiarity with LGBTQIA+ basics until the first intake appointment in November. Itâs possible they might know some identities but not all of them, and I may still need to break out a little 101 even for relatively more established identities (ex. nonbinary). However, the most relevant of my letters collected for this post is the A for aro-spec (specifically quoi/greyro), which is currently the most recent personal identity (2019) and, afaik, the youngest community when it comes to awareness.
Aloneness, Isolation, and Loneliness
On a literal, physical level, the prospect of going to therapy doesnât really fit with being alone (âhaving no one else presentâ) or aloneness (âa disposition toward being aloneâ). But it edges along a nebulous mixture of talking about being alone, geographic isolation, and possible loneliness or isolation. The bridge connecting this nebulous alone/isolation idea with being aro-spec and facing intake for counseling:
Talking about being alone. Itâs going to be a smidge related to context for past events, but itâs like a cloud on the horizon that Iâm trying to ignore when it comes to talking about the future and/or future goals. Iâm going to have to admit that itâs currently unwise to live on my own to someoneâs face, so I donât want that to be a goal of our sessions. Like, Iâm really going to have to admit that my symptoms have gotten bad enough in the past that I would rather plan on having a roommate than risk being a danger to myself again.
The geographic isolation specific to living in a rural area thatâs not exactly the intended âlocalâ area for the closest LGBTQIA+ resources and communities, especially if you get a-spec specific. It can range from some resources not being applicable when you live in a different county to inconvenient differences in meetups (itâs great to only have a 5 minute walk to a coffee shop for a casual meetup for the locals, but if I live over an hourâs drive away, I expect something a little more substantial to justify the driving and need enough advanced notice to actually drive there).
It doesnât really feel like loneliness, but it doesnât quite seem like a type of isolation, and itâs just this mixed feeling that Iâm not going to have a choice but to be a teaching moment because Iâm going to be the first aro-spec patient for this therapist. True, I have no way of knowing how many other aros are in this area, but unfortunately, I have no way of knowing if Iâm the only aro-spec person around. It feels unbalanced and isolating that I canât just walk in as an individual, and I now have to be careful as an ambassador of sorts.
Convergence of Mental Illness & Aro-spec Identity
Based on a quick search of Arocalypse, I wouldnât go so far as to say this is a unique feeling to me, but that greyro pov post included revealing my connection between my mental health and feeling like Iâve become aro-spec. (Link covers why Iâd rather not directly link to the post in question, namely personal growth. With a dash of embarrassment.) And yes, I said that I feel like Iâve become aro-spec instead of feeling like itâs been a static identity that Iâve always had.
I think the life events I went through - most strongly noticed after surviving suicidal shit - were the equivalent of the body prioritizing heating the core instead of the extremities in extreme cold. The vital to living parts of me made it through.
My ability to correctly interpret romantic attraction when signaled in media? Itâs not impossible, but itâs usually particularly scripted examples. My ability to correctly interpret romantic attraction signaled in other people? I still have a chance at getting that right, but itâs not guaranteed. My ability to correctly interpret romantic attraction when I might be experiencing it? Nope, that didnât make it through. Itâs like a fixed red-blue-purple color array thatâs suddenly showing orange. Itâs like looking down at your phone one day and realizing everythingâs been switched to a language you only know a limited amount of (for me, Spanish). Itâs like trying to wrap your head around imaginary numbers after you thought you were keeping up in Algebra II.
At this point, romantic attraction is a rather distant memory and feels like it happened to a different person. Iâve made peace with not knowing if Iâm orange or red-orange, and I could stumble through figuring out more words in Spanish, but I donât think proper management of my symptoms will ârestoreâ whatâs been lost. No amount of talk therapy is going to unlock those memories, and the right medication isnât going to lift the fog of confusion. Maybe red-orange is close enough to red to count (non-normative romance factoring into maybe, sometimes experiencing something close to romantic attraction a la greyro), but I donât want to pretend I know what i means.
Disclosure
I donât want a therapist to get sidetracked by âfixingâ me because Iâm alright chilling out here on the aro spectrum. Maybe Iâll be able to live on my own at some point, or maybe Iâll have a roommate. Maybe the stars will align and Iâll find someone whoâs alright with me being red-orange and mostly confused as long as we figure out each otherâs love language(s), so to speak. Maybe Iâll have a collection of friends, but I wonât ever really partner with someone. Iâm not sure. Those questions are too complicated and too far off into the future for me to answer when Iâve got to douse the embers my brain decided to light in its resident dumpster before they grow into a full fledged fire.
However, based on my experience with CPS, I need to be prepared for questions about my relationship status. Their intake process included screening for domestic violence, if my memory serves me right (single = skip that section), but I also remember a soft inquiry into who might be involved in my support network where it was relevant to establish that I had friends but no romantic partners to warrant referring to my significant other. Just based on the preliminary paperwork thatâs a copy of what I had to fill out for GP, thereâs a section for choosing from their offered gender and sexuality options [includes Other and lines to write in responses].
I didnât really feel like getting into a ton of detail with GP, but it feels different when it comes to counseling and eventually a psychiatrist consult. If Iâm going to compile a bullet point list of my identities, offer brief explanations, and point towards aro resources, Iâd rather get that all out of the way in the beginning. Once itâs all on the table, I donât have to dance around topics or play the rephrasing game where I avoid coming out part way through an answer. Maybe me offering up AUREA can make it a little easier for the next patient whoâs aro.
Maybe I donât want to ignore or downplay my connection to an online aro community, as tenuous as it may be at times, because I feel a little less alone. I donât have to frame changes in romantic orientation as being broken. I have an alternative narrative for being the heartless monster whoâs a bit too cold and less than human. I donât have to take the negative impression that an inability to romantically love someone (or an unclear answer) means that any sexual attraction, desire, or activities amount to manipulative âusingâ as truth. (The social connection to a community can be used to whack a self-isolating brain.)
Ultimately, prepare for disclosure, so I donât feel caught off guard or forget differences in how resources define a word and how I relate to it. I can play it by ear during the intake process, and if I donât actually want to disclose to the therapist, I donât have to.
2 notes
·
View notes
Note
How does middle/high school work, what's it like and what's the difference between the two? I really need some help! (I know this is a weird question but I was homeschooled most of my life so I have no idea how middle/high school work and what's it like.)
No problem!
How to Write About Middle School/High Schools
Middle school and high school are key times within a childâs life.
Gone are the days where they only had one teacher to tell them everything; now they have to change classes and have harder content that they have to study.
Thereâs more friend drama now that theyâre all developing their own identities and their sense of whoâs a good person and whoâs not, and along with that comes astronomical stress compared to their elementary school years.
Thereâs also puberty, which sucks, and the beginnings of serious extracurricular activities that require a lot of time and dedication.
*This may vary from school to school*
Middle school = Grades 6-8 (Kids 11 to 13)
High school = Grades 9-12 (Kids 14 to 18)
Since many people have no idea how to write about schools, whether they be homeschooled or have graduated a while ago, hereâs a few tips on how to write middle school and high school.
Just a note that Iâm going to be describing public schools and not private schools, Also, schools are going to be different across the country; Iâm a New Yorker, and my school knowledge and experience can be way different than those of someone who went to school in the south or in the midwest.
**IMPORTANT NOTICE!**
âHigh schoolâ and âmiddle schoolâ are not capitalized! Only capitalize it when youâre saying the name of the school. (Example: Eldridge Middle School)
1. Know What Grades Take Which Courses (AKA Know All the Technical Stuff)
Nothing demonstrates complete lack of knowledge about the school system than not knowing the basic technical side of it, such as which grades take which classes. Aside from various exceptions, an eighth grader isnât going to be taking Physics and a twelfth grader isnât going to be taking Biology.
Hereâs the list of the core classes in middle school and high school:
English
Math
Science
Social Studies
Foreign Language
These classes are going to be the hardest and the ones that the students stress out the most about.
Grade 6
- English
Read things like The Lion, The Witch, and the Wardrobe and Tuck Everlasting
- Math
Multiplication and division
Decimals
- Science
Basic physicsâŠlike, very, very, very basic. Also a bit of chemistry.
-Social Studies
Ancient history
Mesopotamia, Egypt, Greece, Rome, Persia, China, India, Renaissance, etc.
- Foreign Language
In my school, we didnât start a foreign language until seventh grade.
This year is very stressful because itâs the transition from elementary to middle school. They now have things like detention and multiple teachers and changing classes.
Grade 7
- English
Reading books like My Fair Lady, The Miracle Worker, The Pearl, etc.
- Math
Starting to work with âx.â
Percents, statistics, basic algebra.
- Science
Basic biology
- Social Studies
Beginnings of US history. From the Native Americans to the Industrial Revolution.
- Foreign Language
Very basic facts
How to say hi, describe yourself, furniture, food, activities, ask questions, etc.
This is a pretty chill year. Youâre all adjusted from last year and have more stable friendships.
Grade 8
-English
Reading books like Call of the Wild, The Outsiders, the White Mountains.
Starting to get into Shakespeare
More in-depth analysis
-Math
Algebra
Equations, find x, etc.
-Science
Earth Science
Rocks, weather, space, etc.
-Social Studies
End of US history, from the Industrial Revolution to present day
-Foreign Language
Developing the basics learned in seventh grade.
This year can be hard because students start taking more difficult, high-school level classes.
Grade 9
- English
Reading books like To Kill a Mockingbird, Of Mice and Men, Great Expectations, and Romeo and Juliet
Introduction to research papers
- Math
Geometry
Learning about shapes and how to find the area and sides
Most useless math there is unless you want to build things
- Science
Biology
Learning about living things, cells, ecosystems, etc.
- Social Studies
Global History
Beginning of the world to the Renaissance
- Foreign Language
More complex sentence structure. Learn different tenses other than the present tense.
Yikes! This year is incredibly hard; high school is so much more difficult than middle school! Thereâs an open campus and a lot more freedom, but thereâs also a lot more room for error. The first year where the grades start actually counting.
Grade 10
- English
Reading books like Macbeth, The Picture of Dorian Gray, The Canterbury Tales, Beowulf, and Animal Farm.
- Math
Trigonometry/Algebra II
Very difficult Algebra and Trigonometry
- Science
Chemistry
Learning about molecules, elements, formulas, and reactions.
This is the science with the periodic table and mixing stuff that blows up.
- Social Studies
Global History
The Renaissance to present day
- Foreign Language
Learning new tenses other than Past, Present, and Future (Ex: Imperfect, Conditional)
This year is okay. Mostly spent worrying about Junior year.
Grade 11
- English
Reading books like Hamlet, The Great Gatsby, and Farenheit 451
- Math
Pre-Calculus
Yikes
- Science
Physics
Also Yikes
Learn the science of movement
- Social Studies
Complete US History
Advanced Placement US History is abbreviated to APUSH (pronounced ay-push)
- Foreign Language
Same class but hard now
This year is very stressful because itâs the year that counts the most; colleges look mostly at the grades from this year.
Everyone is freaking out and taking AP and SAT and ACT prep classes. A shit-show in its purest form.
Grade 12
- English
Read books like Othello, The Crucible, and The Scarlett Letter
Senior paper
- Math
Calculus
YIIIIIIIIKKKKKEEEEESS
College course
- Science
AP Biology, Chemistry, or Earth ScienceÂ
Students must choose one or the other or an elective science like Marine Biology or Anatomy
- Social Studies
Government and Economics
Two courses that are each only a semester long. You either take one class for the first semester and switch to the other class second semester or switch the classes every other day
- Foreign Language
Nobody even cares anymore
This year is the most fun year of high school; although some colleges do still look at the grades, many students are already committed to college and get a case of âSenioritisâ which is when they let their grades slip and take it easy because they donât have to worry about impressing colleges.
OKAY THAT TOOK A LOT MORE TIME THAN IT SHOULDâVE
2. Know the Types of Classes
Depending on their skill level in the area, kids can take a variety of different versions of these core classes. Thereâs reagents classes, honors classes, and advanced placement (AP) classes.
At least in New York, reagents classes take state-made reagents at the end of the year as a final exam.
Honors classes are basically advanced versions of reagents classes. They teach at a faster pace and go more in-depth into the topics. They, too, take reagents at the end of the year.
AP classes are the hardest of them all. Theyâre college-level classes and make students eligible to take the AP test. Depending on what score they get on the AP (1-5), they can skip the 101 classes in college.
(Example: If a girl gets a 4 on the Global History AP, she can skip Global History 101 in college)
Junior year is also the year students take the SAT and ACT, huge tests that are very important for college.
Other schools may have other kinds of classes like IB, but this whole list is JUST ACCORDING TO MY EXPERIENCES.
3. Just Know that School Is Not the Worst Place on Earth
Although there are certain times when school can be the absolute worst thing ever and there are a lot of flaws in the education system, itâs not all downsides!
School is a place where you learn new things, meet new friends, and get to hang out with people you wouldnât hang out with otherwise.
There are extracurricular activities available for FREE that you can join, and aside from being academic, school sponsors a very nice social climate that is crucial for kids to develop skills in communication and interaction with others.
Of course, high school is also the place where people start getting into serious relationships, which you can research here.
I really hope this helped!
#writing#writing help#writing advice#school#help for writers#writing about school#high school#middle school
496 notes
·
View notes
Text
SAT vs. ACT:
Whatâs the difference, and which one should you take?
First of all i just want to say that standardized testing is its own skill, and that scoring lower on the SAT or ACT is in no way a measure of your intelligence. But with that said, higher scores definitely help get into your college of choice, so itâs important to know what youâre getting into.
(this got kinda long so I put it under keep reading)
Format
One of the largest differences between the SAT and ACT is the format. In the SAT there are 4-5 sections (listed in order):Â
Reading
65 minutes long (the longest section)
52 multiple choice questions, all based on various passages and possibly graphs or graphics
passages will be previously published works covering a variety of subjects, including world literature, history, and science
after this section you get a 10 minute break
Writing and Language
35 minutes long
44 multiple choice questions
passages are given and the questions have you fix the grammar or word choice
most questions also have a âNO CHANGEâ option
Math, No Calculator
25 minutes long
20 questions, mostly multiple choice but a few grid-in questions at the end
13 grid-in questions total between the two math sections
5 minute break after this section
Math with Calculator
55 minutes long
38 questions (grid-in vs. multiple choice explained above)
all questions can technically be solved without a calculator but it will definitely help in some problems
Essay (optional)
50 minutes
read a short passage and explain how the author conveys their argument (aka a rhetorical analysis essay)
the passage is usually a speech, but when I took the SAT I got an online article
The ACT, on the other hand, has (in order):
English
45 minutes long
5 passages, 15 multiple choice questions each (75 total)
âNO CHANGEâ option available in most questions
extremely similar to the SAT Writing and Language section
Math
60 minutes
60 multiple choice questions (no grid-in)
calculator allowed the whole time
algebra, geometry, and basic trig. functions
questions are typically asked easiest to hardest
10 minute break after this section
Reading
35 minutes
4 passages with 10 multiple choice questions each (40 total)
passages will be: literary narrative, social science, humanities, natural science
similar to the SAT Reading test, but slightly easier passages and questions (in my experience, but most people tend to agree)
Science
same time and number of questions as the reading section
basically the reading section but with a lot of graphs and tables
basic knowledge in chemistry and biology are really helpful
Experimental Section
this does not happen every test but many people are unaware and are thrown off when it does come up
this section does NOT affect your score, it is a section to test whether these questions can be used in future ACT test
can be any section, but it is shorter than the real section you took (ex: a second Reading section with only 17 questions)
Writing (optional)
40 minutes to write one essay
3 short hypothetical opinions are given on a subject (zoos, societyâs emphasis on innovation, online culture, etc.) and you must âjoin the conversationâ
you can side with one of the given opinions or have your own unique perspective, but you must analyze the relationship between perspectives and provide a counter-argument
Scoring
Currently the SAT is scored from 400-1600. You do not lose points for getting questions wrong. Reading and Writing and Language are given a score out of 800, and the two Math sections are given a score out of 800. Self-scoring a practice test is a little complicated but most prep-books with practice tests will include a conversion table and the process to find your scores. Depending on the specific test you take and which question you miss, getting one question wrong can bring you down 0, 10, 20, or more points. The essay is scored on 3 categories: Reading, Analysis, and Writing. 2 graders will grade your essay from 1-4 in each category, and then their scores are added together for each section, for a total of 3 scores from 2-8.
For the ACT, each section (not including writing) is graded from 1-36 (see a conversion table to see how raw scores compare to the scaled score). The four sections are then averaged together for your composite (the official) score. The scores are rounded to the nearest whole number, so if you got a 30, 31, 31, and 30 (which averages to 30.5), then your composite score would be 31. You are also given a STEM score, which is the Math and Science sections averaged together. The essay is graded by 2 graders, who give it a score from 1-6. The two scores are added together for a total score from 2-12.
So Which One Should You Take?
Focusing on one test, rather than both of them, is much more time and cost efficient. Some people tend to score much better on the SAT, some people tend to score much better on the ACT, while others struggle or excel equally in both. The best way to tell, in my opinion, is to take a practice test for both of them. Itâs ideal to take the official PSAT or Pre-ACT at an official testing center, but there are many online practice tests and prep books with practice tests where you can self score. Although your scores are important, you should also consider:
Timing
the ACT requires you to be faster than the SAT
if you are typically a fast test-taker, or can speed yourself up easily, the ACT will likely be a better choice
the SAT still requires you to be fast, but there is more time to spend on questions
Endurance
you are likely going to take multiple practice tests and the real test at least once, so make sure you pay attention to which one leaves you the most tired
personally, the SAT was much more draining than the ACT, and my scores reflected it
Your Personal Strengths and Weaknesses
if youâre weaker in science, then the SAT is probably better, since it is mixed into the Reading section and is on a more basic level than the Science section on the ACT
If youâre weaker in English, particularly reading and analysis, then the ACT will likely be better, since the reading section is much shorter and tends to be easier
if you have taken or will take intense classes like AP Chemistry, AP Biology, or AP English Language, the work and learning you do in those classes will help your scores
Essay/Writing
if you have more practice in rhetorical analysis essays, consider the SAT
if you have more practice in argumentative/persuasive essays, then consider the ACT
if you can write a decent essay for either type, then this shouldnât affect your decision too much
PSAT
there is a scholarship (National Merit / NMSQT) for scoring high in the PSAT your junior year
there is no Pre-ACT scholarship as far as I know
if you focus on the SAT, you should also look into PSAT preparation because being a semi-finalist or finalist can get a lot of money or discounts from certain colleges
10 notes
·
View notes
Text
1. What would you consider your favorite holiday? Why is this? I prefer the day after Valentineâs Day because of all that discount candy, but if yaâll wanna see me get all mushy-gushy, Valentineâs Day is also mine and the dudeâs anniversary of being a couple, so Iâm biased.
2. When did you last fight with your significant other? Weâve yet to have a fight.
3. Do you do any special workouts to stay in shape? I currently donât do a damn thing and I hate my body for it. But, when I am getting into shape, itâs mostly crunches and walking.
4. If youâre a girl, do you have big hips? Too big? I got my grandmaâs wide-ass hips and a flat butt.
5. Do people tend to call you by any certain nicknames? Only special people--and they know who they are--can call me Lonz.
6. When was the last time you had alcohol? What kind? Itâs been so long, I canât remember. I take too many meds to take a chance on alcohol.
7. When was the last time you talked to your father? Like a few minutes ago.
8. What are the last four numbers of your phone number? 2013.
9. Is there anything / one youâre losing faith in right now? Iâd say âhumanityâ but there are still good people out there.
10. When is the next time youâll eat chocolate candy? I just had an ice cream cone and I got like three cookies left in the pack.
11. Is there a day youâd just like to forget? Which one? Can I blot out my entire 20âČs?
12. Are you someone who takes too many surveys? Probably, but I like answering questions. I found this one ironically.
13. Girls, do you think you look good in dresses or not? I donât do dresses/skirts/shorts. I do not like my thighs touching.
14. Do you have a whiteboard in your room to remind you of things? Nope, but all my sketchpads are filled with random notes.
15. When was the last time you used a Kleenex? Why? I have no idea. I tend to not get sick.
16. Do you prefer surveys with long or short questions? I like those that I can answer more than a âyesâ or ânoâ to.
17. Have you ever taken a pottery class before? No, but Iâm not against trying.
18. Do your parents treat you like youâre still a child? My parents tend to act like Iâm fragile thanks to my mental illness, but really, they just leave me to my devices for the most part.
19.Who is your significant other and how did you meet? Iâm not ashamed that I had to use a dating service to meet my dude. He had been living in the city close to me at the time, but he wound up moving back to his hometown after we met in-person and we kept in-touch and became a couple after the fact.
20. Do you talk to people out of the blue? @cloudsfall gets random texts out of me but thatâs because I love her and miss her.
21. What was the last nightmare you had about? Anything odd? My nightmares are usually a variation of actual past traumas but Iâve thankfully only had the usual zombie nightmare as of late.
22. Is your life basically based on deja vu? Or, not so much? My life is kinda same olâ, but not that monotonous.
23. When was the last time someone dumped you? Probably 2011 or 2012.
24. Can you recall your eighth birthday? What was the cake? Nope, canât remember the birthday but thereâs always been cake involved. I know that much. My mom always baked whatever flavor I wanted and it was usually vanilla/chocolate with cream cheese icing.
25. Do you feel like youâre losing someone close right now? I feel Iâm drifting from a lot of people because of different interests. Perhaps itâs because I have too casual a relationship with everyone that I feel I donât have to talk often to anyone until I realize how much time has passed since I did talk to them. Does that make sense?
26. What color are the buttons on your remote? Iâm too lazy to even look for it but itâs probably black, white, and grey.
27. What is the one stereotype people label you as most? The Artist.
28. Can you count how many lovers youâve had on one hand? Yes, and you can even cut off a few fingers and get the same effect.
29. Do you like dark chocolate or white more? What about milk chocolate? I donât like dark chocolate at all, but give me all the rest, especially with a raspberry filling, yum.
30. Who makes you the most angry in your life right now? My neighborâs little yappy dog who barks 24/7.
31. How many times have you seen Star Wars? Be honest. Iâve seen every movie except The Last Jedi at least once.
32. Can people normally tell your mood, by your facial expression? I have a pretty good poker face, but my eyebrows give me away.
33. What was the last number you pushed on your phone? Hell if I know, I keep my phoneâs history pretty clean.
34. Do you like flowers? Whatâs your favorite kind? I like flowers, but I donât like their short lifespans. Donât really have a favorite, but if itâs purple, itâs awwwright in my book.
35. How many grades have you failed in your life? Never failed a class despite my absolute dumbassery in all things Math.
36. Do you own a car? What car is it? Yes, a 2002 Ford Escape named General Thibodaux II.
37. What is your favorite show to watch on television? I donât watch television? Iâm so far behind on everything anyway.
38. What are the initials of your last ex? CR, I think.
39. Are you someone who can easily keep a secret? Yeah.
40. Do you understand algebra, or have you ever? I was home-schooled in the eighth grade, and my teacher wasnât very sympathetic to the fact I Did Not Understand Pre-Algebra and it just snowballed from there. I had to take remedial courses in college and still donât know why thereâs an alphabet in my math.
41. Do you or have you ever had a problem with going barefoot? I hate wearing shoes but I had reconstructive surgery (hence being home-schooled) and my feet are super-sensitive to this day, so I tend to keep shoes on until Iâve had my nightly shower for their own protection.
42. What is one thing that tends to freak you out? Extreme close-ups of eyeballs.
43. Have you been swimming so far this year? How much? Nope, weather doesnât permit it yet.
44. Do you ever think youâre being cheated on? I have been. Spoiler alert: itâs not That Great.
45. When was the last time you painted something? A few months ago, I painted a 3D Bulbasaur planter that I gave @luxwing for their birthday.
2 notes
·
View notes